r 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^- 
 
 / 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 ■it lii& 122 
 
 I.I 
 
 ' : us 12.0 ■ 
 
 11^ |y^ 
 
 laBsaas lllll^^s ^^HM 
 
 6" T- 
 
 f- 
 
 
 i\ 
 
 J^^ 
 **>^^ 
 
 ^^:^ t^ 
 
 .V 
 
 4 ■ r 
 
 ^■' ' 
 
 iA*w;- 
 
 N 
 
 ■■■^■^■i?^! 
 
 !■■ 
 
 •^*«v 
 
 
 „Scimces 
 CorpOTatai 
 
 nWIITMMNSTMn 
 
 WltSm,N.Y. 14StO 
 
 (716)t72-4S03 
 
 1|- 
 
» 1 
 
 
 
 CIHM 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series 
 (Monographs) 
 
 \ 
 
 iCMH 
 
 Collection de 
 microfiches 
 (monographies) 
 
 ■**■ 
 
 
 Canadian Instituta for Historical IWIIcroraproductlona / Inatitut Canadian da microraproductlona historiquaa 
 
V 
 
 Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notas tachniquat at bibliosraphiquat 
 
 The 
 to til 
 
 'The' Institute has attempted to obtain the bast original 
 copy available for filroing. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any 
 of the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change the usual method of filming, are • 
 checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm* la meillaur exemplaire qu'il ' 
 lui a M possible de sa procurer. Las ditails da cat 
 , axamplaira qui sont paut-4tra uniques du^point de vue 
 bibliographique, qui pauvent modifier una image 
 reproduite. ou qui pauvent exiger une modification 
 dans la mithode normale da f ilmage sont indiquis 
 ci-dessous. 
 
 The 
 pOM 
 
 ofth 
 filmi 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 □ Cove 
 Leti 
 
 Coloured coraps/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagia 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurte et/ou pelliculte 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 titra de couverture manque 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartas gtegraphiquas en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured plates ^nd/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 BouM with other material/ 
 Relit avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serrte peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 diitorsion le long de la marge intiriaure 
 
 □ Blank leaves added during restoration may appear 
 within the text. Whenever possible, these have 
 been omitted from filming/ 
 It se peut que certaines pages blanches aiouties 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans la texta, 
 mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas M filmies. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages andoihmagias 
 
 □ Pi||fc restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restauries et/ou pellicultes 
 
 Origi 
 begii 
 the I 
 «ion, 
 othe 
 first 
 sion, 
 or ill! 
 
 L^ Pages 
 
 discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages dteolories, tachettes ou piquies 
 
 detached/ 
 Pages ditachies 
 
 0Showthrough/, 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of print vari#s/ 
 Qualite in^le de I'impression 
 
 □ Continuous pagination/ 
 Pagination continue 
 
 The I 
 shell 
 TINU 
 whic 
 
 Mspi 
 dlffei 
 entin 
 begir 
 right 
 requi 
 meth 
 
 □ 
 
 Includes indax(es)/ 
 Comprend un (des) index 
 
 Title on header taken from:/ 
 Le titre de I'en-tAte provient: 
 
 issue/ 
 
 □ Title page of issue 
 Page de titre de la 
 
 livraison 
 
 □ Caption of issue/ 
 TKre de d^rt de la livraison 
 
 D 
 
 Masthead/ 
 
 Ginirk|ue (piriodiques) de la livramMi 
 
 \^ 
 
 Additional comments:/ Pagination fa aa follom: [l]-fx, [9]-l39, I%l-I52, 155-206, 211-253 p. Pages i 
 
 Commentaires supplimentaires: M7-2I0 are afsalng. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 Ce document est filmi eu taux de rUuction indiqui ci 
 
 IPX 
 
 UX 
 
 .mL 
 
 n 
 
 12X 
 
 ►»»^fev'' 
 
 =22Jt. 
 
 ^tX^ 
 
 =»x= 
 
 J 
 
 \' 
 
 1«X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
 'iAj»i 
 
 . > ^ 1 . 
 
 I 
 
 -JikyO&MiJj 
 
 "P ■ jg 
 
u'il 
 wt 
 
 il« vue 
 I 
 tion 
 
 %:■ 
 
 The copy filmed hefe het been reproduced thenks 
 to the generoeity of : ^ 
 
 Harold CampMI^ Vaughan Memorial Library 
 Acadja Univanity -* 
 
 The imegee eppearing here are the beat quality 
 possible oohsidering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract jBpecifications. , 
 
 Original copies In printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the badk cover when appropriate. Ali 
 other original cbpiel are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with la printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and endiiig o^ the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last reconJe^ frame on each ifiicrofichie 
 shall contain the symbol —^^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), orthto symbol ▼ (meaning "END")., 
 whichever appii 
 
 Maps, plates^ 
 different redilK 
 
 fiarts, etc., may be filmed at 
 ion ratios. Those too large to b 
 entirely includJKi in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in !the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The/following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 -J 
 
 / 
 
 L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grAce A l« 
 gAnArosIM de: 
 
 Haipid Campball Vaughan Memorial Library 
 Acadi|| Univertity 
 
 Les images suivantes ont AtA reproduces avec le 
 plus grand soih, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet* de Texempiaire film*, et en 
 conforrnit6 avec les conditions du opntrat ^e 
 filmaga. • 
 
 •^ ■ ■ / 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dpnt la cpuvert^re en 
 papier eat ImprimAe sont.fiimte en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en ^ernriinant soft par la 
 derniAre page qui comporte una empretnte 
 d'impression ou d'illustraition, aoit par le second 
 ^^ plat, salon le caa. Tous les autrea exempliriires 
 
 '' originaux sont f ilmte en commenpant par li. 
 
 premiAre page qui comporte una Mppreinte 
 d'impresaion ou d'illustration et en^erminant par 
 la derniAre page qui comporte une telle 
 . empretnte. 
 
 Un des aymboles auh^ants tfpparattra sur la ' 
 . derniAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole ▼ signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les certes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent «tre 
 filmte it des taux da r6duction diff^rantt. 
 LorsqMe le document est trop grand pour fttre 
 reprodluit en un aeul clich«, II est film* A partir 
 de I'engie supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, 
 et de haut en baa, en prenant le nombre 
 d'imagea nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mAthode. 
 
'^ 'I Ilui^' 
 
 ■f ■■•'fi 
 
 'fi*: 
 
 \ 
 
 
 '^F 
 
 ' \ 
 
 I !■ •< 
 
 ,'\ --. : ' 
 
 "*' 
 
 -,^*to> 
 
)/ I 
 
 
 
 nif 
 
 •i-is-^-4^'' Tr^ 
 
 3^- 
 
 #• 
 
 FIRST PRINCIPLES 
 
 lU 
 
 
 RE LI 010 N; 
 
 
 COLtBC«ID AKD AftBAKaXI) 
 
 AS A HELP FOR THOSE WHO ARE UNSKILFUL 
 IN THE WORD OF RIOHTEOUSNESS, ' 
 
 
 SIfr- 
 
 ▲Mb 
 
 -R-*T 
 
 AS A MEMORIAL FOR THE TEACIOiRS OF YOUTH. 
 
 •V, 
 
 vt 
 
 
 R)B V.JOSEPH GIBBy^i # 
 
 •STAxnxAD, nrrxacAKAD^. 
 
 FOURTH EDITION, j 
 IMPBOTIDVRO BlTLABdli. 
 
 •^ .iH? 
 
 ■i 
 
 •^4 " 
 
 
 A, y 
 
 
 
 HAMILTON. A P lMa. ATTQ C O. 
 
 
 WILMAMOLIPHAKT AWD 80N. EDIHBURcSh 
 \ . T; vIOHH ROBERTSON AND CO. DURLIN. 
 
 ^^^W§' MDCCCXXXV 
 
 ::^^ 
 

 
 '1 
 
 i 
 
 
 I- 
 
 -r>«^iv 
 
 '^ fw-;^' 
 
 ^ 
 
 I > 
 
 4-v 
 
 V 
 
 ■ *. 
 
 \^ ^ • 
 
 ^ 
 
 PaiFii 
 
 1. In 
 
 2. TTm 
 . 3. Th< 
 
 I 4. Th< 
 
 6. The 
 
 7. The 
 ^ The 
 9. The 
 
 Ai 
 
 I 
 
 Or 
 
 10. Th< 
 IK Th4 
 l&,Th< 
 
 14. Th€ 
 
 on I 
 
 1& The 
 
 JQt.TBi 
 
 ' i,ii- 
 
 (• 
 
 , H • 
 
 ^6- Thp 
 
 -•^t^-^t?; Z'^^'ii ■ 
 

 X 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 
 ■*. . 1 ■ 
 
 ^% 
 
 K ''■ 
 
 '*• 
 
 
 
 Pakfacs 
 
 «t 
 
 Page. 
 3 
 
 PART I. 
 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 ib, 
 87 
 
 «'«<«>.«• Wow,. *KDH„Wo.M.«a«.iU,. 
 
 I / 2. T?.r«"\**."^ n«ce««|ry knowledge consists 
 [ / 8. The partiouUr sources of religious kSowkSe 
 
 f £ S! J":;"*"^ »»«* perfection, of G^ . 
 
 f S^»*°<*'<«» of person, in the Godhead 
 
 6. Theor«rtionoffheworld ^.^"^"^y - -• 
 
 PA«Tir. 
 
 ' or Mah-. o»«,«^ DioKirr. .„ p^^, ,^ „^^ 
 
 , V , WMTCa«lM«Sfc ""-"-MB 
 
 1?; S! r***''"' !^^ "-^ •*^ °f "« - 
 
 The punishmenj to which mankind are^e" iS^ 
 on account of dn ««« exposed 
 
 15. The indrfUty of dnner. i ^yi them«d\., " 
 
 31 
 38 
 
 '&. 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 f^ %^^nal c^ why «,me obtdn ^dration 36 
 
 \' ¥■" Mi'*- 
 
 t:.k 
 
 .^^.ZSi. 
 
 . .t^ititt 
 
 
 4.^ 
 
 

 IV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 KH" 
 
 80. 
 81. 
 82. 
 
 \\','0>^- 
 
 t 
 
 la The means which God used to bring men to" 
 
 Ifl -X^^w^lJ^ "« '^^ *«^ dispensation . 
 
 P^eJw^wrflJiVenialumo/Grac^, which was 
 TkI K^ S.y ***' Abrahamic covenant T 
 I.t.*!5*f dwcoveries of salvation that were 
 gnmted danng the Abrahamic dispensation 
 
 GcSr[;:^th:rp:rL3'"". °' '^^m^^ -^ 
 
 8a Tbe deliverance of the IsraeUtes from EiryDt' 
 
 B ?[;« «^JiA"Mit o?the Jlfoiafc cowman/ 
 JJepnncipal design of the law of Moses - 
 The transgressions of the Israelites in the WU- 
 ciemess . — _ .. ' 
 
 8R The manifestation of God's displeasie on a^ 
 
 f!?""*®'*"^'' transgressions 
 W. The Israelites put in possession of Canaan " 
 30. Their conduct after their settlement there 
 Tt«?"»»°e' >? which God restrained and pun- 
 Mhed their wickedness - V 
 
 32. The judges of Israel that succeeded Joshua' 
 as. The government of Judges changed by the «». 
 pointmentofa^ing _ . "J'ww^P" 
 31 Tlie number, order, and character of Uie kings 
 that reigned over God's ancient people. wiSi 
 the lengtb of tiieir reign - *^**^ ''*«» 
 '^nJ^'ll' in^ting events tiirtlb^w*^ 
 among them after the commencement^ ^Sr 
 ^— ^ngly gwemment . ^ ^iwr 
 
 5»e prophets who revealed ^ wtU of God to 
 J«n from the days of Saul, with the order of 
 Meir , succession , - ^^^ w 
 
 Page. 
 
 37 
 38 
 39 
 40 
 
 - 41 
 
 ib. 
 48 
 
 43 
 44 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 4d 
 50 
 51 
 
 58 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 58 
 
 38. 
 
 4a 
 
 41. 
 48. 
 
 4a 
 
 ^T^i-JPfinajwrpredictA^scoiteiningt^^ "^1 «7. 
 
 .jj^^ "•»» •"« the manner of their accomplishment 66 " 
 
 ' ^^tc . ^ 
 
p • Jipv' 
 
 ii^ '■H ^ ;••».•■(' 
 
 Page 
 First Dispen^ 
 
 . ' - - 37 
 ring men ta, 
 sation . 38 
 
 i, wbioh was 
 enant . 39 
 
 n that were 
 spensation 40 
 he people of 
 - X - 41 
 Ouperwaion 
 
 - - lA. 
 From Egypt 42 
 directed and 
 
 43 
 yvenant 4A 
 
 Moses . 47 
 
 in the wil. 
 
 - .--^ 48 
 sure on ac- 
 
 - 49 
 
 Canaan 50 
 
 ent there 51 
 id and pun- 
 
 1 Joshua 
 by the i|K 
 
 lithe kings 
 eopl^ with 
 
 of God to 
 lie order of 
 
 62 
 53 
 
 /I4 
 
 £5 
 
 58 
 
 - 08^ 
 
 g the Me»> 
 ipKtbnient 66 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 J8- The prophetic account of his forerunner 
 ^9. The ministry of John the Baptist, whoTwap 
 sent to announce the approach of the Fourth 
 \Dispensation - . . - . 
 
 PART IV* 
 
 Or TBI Psasoir and MBoktioN or Jisus Cbbist. 
 
 le original and divine dignity of the Messiah, 
 lithe Son of God - - _ 
 lie offices of Christ, and his relations to his 
 ptople - . . . . . 
 
 ^1 8®°®'^ '»ew of what the Son of God has 
 ddne for the salvation o^ sinners 
 
 - u-l**"**®"^'^ account of the ooQoqptioi) aif^ 
 buith. of Christ ; ,j,. . -■ ,••:■.. - .■ .. '; ^ ', „_ , •■ '. , 
 
 44. Aciount of, Jesus frdm his Wrth tift Uie oopn- 
 ™e»?cen»ent of his pibUc ministry 
 
 45. The manner in whic(i he was anointed and pre- 
 ^r(^ for his public Jwork . - ■ 
 
 46. His jbrinoipal «mpUyment during the time of 
 his nliQistry \. ■'.;. '> ,- '.^^'ij;'" - 
 
 tl' S® 5f/***e«'«>^ Jm« ■ arranged abet explained 
 40. His (^her discourse^ that are most ftilly re. 
 
 _^ corded ._* \^-^' ~^*■•^>^t^i.:4«:■^*^'4^ln^t^- 
 
 4». The miracles of Jesus by itrhroh hl^ iMtTaiOBY 
 was confirmed - . . , 
 
 50, His sufl^ng during the time of his ministry" 
 
 51. The manner in which he fbfewamed his disel. 
 ^ ^e« of his last sufferings and death 
 
 58. How J^ was betrayed '^S^^ Jpiitv tj^h'j 
 
 tr 2*^*' ^® ^" **ken «nd condemned #*.•>' 
 
 5*. The'prindpal circumstances of his deatb • -^^ 
 
 55. A view of the obedience that he perfect- to 
 *i example to his people - . '" 
 
 56. The 'tMons for which Jesus sui&fed'^tb 
 
 1 
 
 " ' 
 
 '•■'<fii> 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 •) 
 
 
 ♦ ..' 
 
 
 
 '■'• . 
 
 ■> 
 
 V '■'v 
 
 75 
 77 
 78 
 80 
 
 82 
 
 9i» 
 
 57.. E^CHiices tfaatjils obedience unio d^\^ 
 sufficient for ^he purposes to which it wSf" 
 tended .j^ . _ _ ^ 
 
 
 1> 
 
-v*.*-'^v. *-ijrf;;: 
 
 vf 
 
 A *- 
 
 t"ONT«NT8. 
 
 5a 
 
 59. 
 
 aa 
 
 61. 
 
 An account ot the Netu Covenant th.» t 
 
 How hi. bfldjrwM buried and watched " . 
 
 The resurreoUon of Jesus 
 
 His employment firom bis resurrection till his 
 M ^^*»«» from thw world . _"°° **"»"» 
 0«. IJe triumphant ascension of jTesus 
 
 6*. H« present employmen't in Heiven " . " 
 
 The positive institutions of the Old Te«t.ml„# 
 which pr^gur^i Christ .ij hJ 4S°' 
 with ijeir ekplan«ion in the^New tSL^? 
 Metaphorical r*pr.sentaUon. rf ChriS ^i 
 their meaning Wg^i^ ,^ J^ *-»nsi, with 
 
 Page. 
 
 106 
 108 
 109 
 
 111 
 118 
 
 lid 
 114 
 
 66. 
 
 67. 
 
 115 
 
 185 
 
 134 
 
 75. ITie author of fidth 
 
 136 
 139 
 
 1*1 
 148 
 
 145 
 
 147 
 149 
 
 " " ■!! .1 I - 1 ■■■ 1 1 1 , «■ ' ■'■' ' . ' ■ II 111 ■ II 
 
 '1^^^^^^^ d^i^ ^-^^ ' "- ■ '^ 
 
\ *• 
 
 .{r5;;::;;^;<^i" 
 
 ' that Je»u»^*'*'' 
 
 ched . lOS 
 
 - 109 
 ttipn tillbia 
 
 - Ill 
 112 
 Itich he wa» 
 
 - 113 
 » - 114 
 
 It contained 
 tpostolie in. 
 
 Testament 
 • advation, 
 Testament 125 
 l»»Mt, with 
 
 - - 134 
 
 ^t AMD TBI 
 
 oSnnrBBs. 
 lehieh the 
 
 - 136 
 to Christ 
 
 - 139 
 Dterest in 
 
 - 141 
 
 V - 142 
 mi his . 
 
 /i:' -■;- 14^ 
 stingaish 
 
 - 10 
 
 t beliere 
 
 . r 147' 
 
 - 149 
 oly Ghost a. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 ra. IJe outward in«„.rf6ieh ". '. ■ J?' 
 the Gentiles _ """pei was sent to 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 ''•s:5cisr^^^"r^'^°'»«-»-eeto^th. ' 
 
 8a The ainfiU practices andlusts that flhrilH-. * '^ 
 
 89. J^^^J-»*-nwhichg|^«,,,,^.^^^ leS 
 
 90. The dutie. which Chrl^'uLe.i;:^KL. ^''^ 
 ers toward himself . ^"^ ^"^ *^«^- 
 
 W. Their duty toward the Holy GhoS . . ' S 
 »* Their secret ^d Danian.i J..*j ^ J^ T I®* 
 
 »a. i PC m anne r i n whUk «, -■>,„ „ m^, w ' '^ 
 
 atb gofl.el chuwhT *™"^ iniroducea~-Y*~^ 
 ^ / " - IW 
 
 'SLiifyisw . 
 
 J' 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 * fc * .> ^iLj ^ 
 

 r 
 
 VUl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 06. 
 
 Pafe: i 
 
 97. 
 9& 
 09. 
 
 4. 
 \» 
 
 100. 
 
 101. 
 102L. 
 
 loa 
 
 104. 
 , 105; 
 ^ 108. 
 
 107. 
 
 108. 
 
 109. 
 
 110. 
 111. 
 
 118. 
 
 iia 
 
 114. 
 115. 
 
 11& 
 
 117. 
 
 lia 
 lift 
 
 The^ublio ordinance, that churche. .tatediy 
 
 Jheor^inaficM which tberoccasionaUy attend'lM 
 hedutiMofgovelminirter. ' T °Mm' 
 JeduUe.bfchri.dans tow^d^pepc^i^ ^ 
 
 IJe duties of godly pare^ 
 
 Thlt^'^^i^?^-^'' towardjlieir parent." 
 The duties of believing martew . 
 
 ^e duue. of believing Mrvann 
 
 The duties of civO ruler. > ^ 
 
 The dutie. of christians toward cinl ruler. 
 
 The duties of diri«tian. toward their fellow- 
 
 ^'^S!!" " «^^^> eonddered as their 
 neighbours _ _ 
 
 The duties of belieyeri to their enemies 
 The duty of believer, in reference to IUm 
 Jteacher. and other enemie. of godlinew 
 
 ^'eti'eff S:" *" "' ^^"-"^ "^ 
 the duty of bdiever. who are under affliction 210 
 
 ^Ufti^^^'^'W^ '^'* *« V^ptikre «u"nt. 
 „Jieft for our imitation - . ' 
 
 Example. «rf iniquity and its pudduntot 'tZ. 
 corded for our warning ^T, vT^^ g|6 
 ■**aplw»ri6al jrepwpentaUon. of the chrirtian 
 
 «»ji?M why many continue ignorant un- 
 .the tneans of knowledge 
 Tg&.aft og e rtawh ieh^"'— ^ — 
 
 191 
 •195 
 196 
 197 
 199 
 800 
 20t 
 802 
 803 
 
 804 
 806 
 
 a. 
 
 - 808 
 809 
 
 818 
 
 - ib* 
 

 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Bhes ttaCedly 
 
 186 
 Bnally attend '1|38 
 ' - - '189' 
 rpvp^inis- 
 
 Dward each 
 - ^ - 191 
 lusbands .195 
 
 - 196 
 
 -* 197 
 
 ir parents 199 
 
 200 
 
 2or 
 
 * 202 
 ▼i) rulers . 203 
 ^eir fellow- " 
 d as their ' 
 
 - - 204 
 
 lemies 206 
 
 ice to iklse 
 dlinesf tft. 
 
 lecuted for 
 
 - 208 
 » fiiU^n hj 
 
 - 209* 
 er affliction 210 
 'ealthy and 
 
 - - 212 
 ture saints 
 
 ' - - i6. 
 
 ^ W 216 
 s christian 
 
 
 ' J*'- The mjnner in which the ignorant ought to 
 
 •leek knowledge . - ' - m 
 
 ^ PART VII. , 
 
 OPTH*PftOO«B88OjC0|p»,Al,rrTIN™.L«rDATS^ * 
 N, sf '*"»"■ ""««TATB OF IfAWaiWD. 
 
 122. The general oo^raptioifcof Christianity during 
 
 the middle ages - ' - -. ^ 224 
 
 123. The overthrow ^f idobtry, and the MiUennud 
 
 .^5. tlT"^ °' *^^''"* "°** ^" «"»«« - - 225 
 
 124. Metaphorical TepresentaUons of the vanity of 
 
 human life - . _ _ 228 
 
 125. The death of the righteous, and the succb^ 
 ,«- J**"***® °^ ****** ■o'jJ'r^ - . . ooA 
 
 126. The death of the wicked, and the succeediug 
 
 . stateof their souls ~ f - . . * 030 
 
 l?I* S^e^'I^^'^wrrectionofthedead" ' - 231 
 
 If A S*^""^P""'**»^'»»of»hei>fcked - 234 
 
 180. The eternal felicity of thj righteous . ^5 
 
 Conelusion - . _ • '■■ . i 
 
 1 
 
 237 
 
 / 
 
 ^:.X' 
 
 1^ 
 
 r 219 
 orant un- 
 
 - . - 221 
 
 « . 
 
 
 - ■ - 
 
 .. 
 
 
 
 rvs^fMiM 222 
 
 • 
 
 rr ' 
 
 
 
 ■ . „■;-• \;; ■'■■ 
 
 • - 
 
 %iv%tfS»t'^^'' 
 
 i4t^^ 1^ 
 
1 1 
 
 % 
 
 « 
 
 ■-ff 
 
 ¥M 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 I. ► 
 
 .... -,«4 »■ ^ 
 
 .--V -^-1--- ;-- 
 
 , •■■■;■ ",• 
 
 ^■,"^,' • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 r ■: 
 
 
 *^ 
 
 ^^B^ 
 
 
 / '■ " ■ 
 
 
 
 .*» 
 
 , , * 
 
 
 
 1 ' •/■ 
 
 J 
 
 •■ .^ 
 
 v 
 
 £l 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 s '^i> 
 
 "^mm? 
 
 

 
 i i'-f. 
 
 « .■•• r ■ 
 
 ■v'%X, 
 
 PRBFACE. 
 
 
 
 llriLioiON is tbe moet imj^rtabt biiBui«M of 
 Biaiikiiid. It 18 iadisptmuAAj nec^mnry Ibr the 
 iataUeiDtiial And monl impr6teinieiit of the lottlf 
 whiidh k the [mnoipel fNurt of human luiinre. It 
 fite iBen foir hooonaing their Crei^cnr upoa the 
 ewth^ ettf^porte tireir hnrte imdtf the menifold 
 effl^rtsont of tlin Hfii, iiid pnjpaires fh^m foiF the 
 eigoytneiit of endUii felicity iii the worid to 
 
 Muiktnd steiid ia lie^ of • mmv oiuf «i^ 
 ckntmh to direct tibem in the grtet biiBii||| 
 qfieKfioni Tkii nliliklbd ixetjoiee of their «i|| 
 'MMon eonld never eiwUe them to disoorer tht 
 tnii d i M irter and luitjr of God, the only mt^ 
 of MeeptMMsetn hie aght, il^e iMmn^r in whic^ 
 they oQght t6 serve h)m» the effectmd menns of 
 fflMiil porification from ttB» and the eertau|||r 
 irfafntiiffe ttate of everiaefeiag retribi^ioii* 
 
 fhenL is onfy one perfect and infidlibW ra]« 
 rf ■■lib inn tAmnlr A it HnW fl*"<«* w w M at ih^- 
 
 dl and N^ Teetament. Theae SetiptttMi 
 wiitten hf M/jmsn, who wfit^chaate mA 
 
 A' - ' ^" '"' -/ 
 
 - , -f-*-- 
 
 1 ■^y 
 
 t- 
 
 '. 
 
 :it^ 
 
 
 
 ^« 
 
•*i -!'<7,>^'*rf 
 
 i 
 
 
 10 
 miracle,. Um IJjT^^ nncoDtrellable 
 
 Cnnltiwig, that none «n«iA i. ^ pnmitire 
 •<»mi» Chttttian iiiui«« "°. .'™"■«*«*tl»•n- 
 AV «» genmae. We CTS,. .f if"" *^ 
 
 ***««»» «f the mi.^*^TT • '"^ •'- 
 , *^ "d who ml^ifeltlSV •*..""" *»• 
 
 »»«*«»ve«cooiplirt™M,t rf.7 f»<«l brtlie 
 
 '^l 
 
 <l 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 -^1 
 
 J4 
 
^Wm 
 
 r>. ,,>.v V- 
 
 
 J,J!' 
 
 «r«s 
 
 o their fel- 
 
 s the &ith- 
 
 was iiiUy 
 
 ontrollable 
 ) been ac- 
 ted to the 
 
 meaiiiii. 
 
 primitire 
 ted them 
 > 8«iieml 
 f the an- 
 
 iid fiith 
 >ve tiiat 
 omiirin- 
 ic testi- 
 8w eyeik 
 tts oon# 
 £ tii«^ , 
 
 ioe ia^ 
 bjrthe 
 ncient ^ 
 
 
 %\-f^''^ 
 
 u 
 
 ' .ne Seript«*« ™,ifert theirown dime origii 
 ^the m,tchle« robliarity of the *««J^ 
 ttat they contam .f the .ttrihutem «,ra„h, urf 
 r™*" «'«°^. .«l»ciaUy the work of mj^. ^ 
 tenption . tte m^mpmble poplty of their ««- 
 
 ^ "d the .nperiority of the ««««, by wUd, 
 rtrfieno. „ Worced , the mperhtive .,ku.nce 
 
 ^^ZJ'Hf^' ""«»' ^ *» ««»«. mmldBd 
 ^tito dominioa and IHmid,mei.t of mb/*,. 
 «2*I.em to th.«,rl«, „d «.joyme„t of *S^ 
 
 wd fchd^, and th, Atomdring »««J^ of Jl 
 the» j»,^ though they w««, written in^fe,^ 
 
 dwil. 1"°^ f«»™« "Ideo*, bymanym. 
 ««d»*. who hrf no oppo,t«yty fcr m«t»l 
 "T^; «.d m«.y of whom h») «, dininet 
 
 Set^-'H**' *""'"*" ««"ct«lto write, 
 rae J«mh B,hon nerw prodneed one pha,w 
 •opher, ud yet . reccftBion of nnfeuned Je« 
 
 ""■"^ J". •'■• spooolBtione and beuted di^ 
 ofhnman wiadom. Snrdy thi, i. tl» 
 
 VfT^M** *»^ "'Ood ie effectntfy 
 ^^ ^. obtaMAkriteet eoarincinf ,q«rt««M»rf 
 
 JWWwtt^, ditcorenng the ieci«t8 <if the 
 eetivincinir iKa »«..^: . 
 
 lionnncing the canscience^iwakeiUDy the 
 
 "V 
 
 ■Jfft 
 
 tf *i 
 
 §1? : 
 
 ■V 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^w«' , 
 

 -»?^ '^,^7 
 
 1 ^>% *.^r ti* 
 
 '-r"«" ^,21^'" 
 
 ^>, 
 
 •J' 
 Ml 
 
 !1 
 
 J? , 
 
 ' •( 
 
 <( 
 
 
 ^mWK 
 
 !?5L#:;nr ?'^^ 
 
 It 
 
 «r*Tfj^ir^^^ 
 
 1 it' 
 
 ". f 
 
 -••^ 
 
Sf 
 
 ., } "• V •'" 
 
 ngthttwill 
 if and: pro* 
 
 filial ijl^ 
 
 W4P!W?tt- 
 
 13 
 
 I i'ttfe Hifomiatian or pleasure f«>m thW^Z 
 t^^^^ ^^^^ |he wiU of God, w/3o 
 
 ^»^c^ to „c,t, eager en,ai*j,. ft, «.«» Z 
 wsewcbes of i«„ou, in,ui»e«, Ti„d «fe a™ 
 
 Whi- Zj *»,«*«*>>? these TWttto iaW, 
 ■^irni •^'*'"* **'«»'rf» «<*te(^ 
 
 ,«■.' 
 
 ^.' 
 
 '^ 
 
 i' 
 
 ;i^g^il^ 
 
fBg"'""'7XSl 
 
 > \ 
 
 i»THrii' 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ' 14 
 
 2«e ftfktwen may fcdiitote th« lai»oiir ofiioie 
 ym»n tlwr of ^jpwJwMioB, init Hm tkt hw 
 
 Bibl^ ; and if any shall rm satisfiediS* whrt 
 
 ir2L?r:J^*^''^* examinuv t^ fowida- 
 toon •• «l>ich thay ai» fwmidad^ 4^4 deaiini nf 
 
 2*^**f *^'^««<*e/»«^fw/&«i 1,1101- 
 «^«r«^Mr«»Mdr coimteHim fi^^ the i^ttof 
 we caa|)ter iniiii which *Nriiiia^aaiMtt^ ^hin 
 
 2rrSl!S2S?^ BIWi, it will be 9^ 
 ^ntat^mmmtft^tkd otbi»^MiaIlel paMiJL 
 
 •rid en* liudi diM»m«k^ 
 a id ii# ^ in the h ea rt, w ill b» o| 
 
 *»*««tr Sirt*li|iW uiKHMtain^peopia, 
 
-^- ""Tij ^*>v*^'*'^J('~^'E 
 
 
 
 
 tioM, or contnwiictory opimoM ©f meql Muf 
 f«»«ft ejctramtly <i|imiaMitif6 on wUgioiift siO). 
 jecte, j^ithout beUeWng any thing on the w^ho- 
 n^of |3o^ baoanw tlM^y to* hartily^ hk^t* aU 
 tMw pnnoiilM on tbe pvcariont irathoritjr «f 
 
 of At Loird he cultiTtlei, Mid eyeiy p^ of it 
 wiU be found npeeter than honey, a«d noie pif. 
 «aa« than muoh.fine goW..,v .^..^ ^. :,^, ^,, 
 f As « «»Mi*w»W« portion of the Siiptttie^ 
 ■Mto of hiatoiy, and as the hiHgHctU, doOrmk 
 m*§Mmeikali pmtU of it wnfi^mmikiglttii ^ 
 •it fluii hae heen lbUo«eA^?^|«i CoUeeliwi 
 <»f Fm* Principles, as the most Hatmal an4 eaw 
 methods gr)iliad^B^ the uninftmned mM it a 
 ««»««| afimintance «ia» leirealed trutV^^iii 
 i^wnag to the historical pMrts Of S9i^ur%ii|| 
 ^'nes Ibvnd neeeiGwy to^v^poiii 
 Mih.Mi^^ ^««iefenij*oWchap^j ^ 
 ^miiM not be conwdmsd any 4liw4^»tlg% - 
 -gf***' *«««« it not leqnire^ ^ntwunit m 
 Piitatjj^ att the pa«ttgB8 that hai^^^ 
 ^ "wfl to wad th)wa iritJi atteaticAi, 4wl tma- 
 
 !1 
 
 
 
 «ciilih 
 
 l^V 
 
 i>lii^ tft larioda 9iie||^i^iii.^J|| 
 
 am 
 
 ^e immediate purpose for which it k prodn^. 
 
 
 f^-Ui'-i. 
 
 

 
 \- 
 
 ■}-. 
 
 ' . T 
 
 . \ 
 
 
 .is 
 
 *^ 
 
 16 
 
 mthout winly .ttemptinj ^ «nd m ,„„», ,„ 
 »• ^er word. (*.»«« .^^ „,^ 
 
 rt. «**««, of wbirt ther di«W by rel^ 
 ftl to younp people „ it n»ke. them r«d with 
 
 * t£l? r ""^ " ^'^ the«.„ „.^„ 
 
 worthy of b«iij prewiPve^, ^d it «», numy 
 P^ tnrtta in th^ «i.dv4hM^^wo«»^ 
 
 *_PBrmit ti*h«ielo>ecommeiid the *ulyrtw» 
 
 ^1*2!? •1''^"!'^'^ ^ ^-hodi,, to 
 ta^«*dl-,nfom,ed miod. F«r««J the Scrip- 
 tnwe *mh moeh benefit, who do not d«, fi^ 
 
 SfiT.? '*^';i^" "'*"•=«'" •*»'»» «*"e»oi, 
 "?* *''*"• ™» pleMme of g«n«nl w«dinir * 
 Wte . now sense, the »Jn» rad miUty of wfaidi 
 
 ^»djnodern time,, «rf «,p, with «„«,«,, 
 Wt-rf^ttieir twhon, „d prinfU Iri,,^ The 
 
 mar be ohtAinoA i^ tr • r . , ^' 
 
 
 in.7 be .bt«ned in jffom,-. Introduction to «^ 
 
 
 ■ % 
 
 
 

 ■^P^i'^^j' 
 
 ■'^i..' 
 
 '■«•>* ■;. .'iiH''!-. 
 
 1. 
 
 I 
 
 IT 
 
 \ - . -. . ■ . 
 
 £?nWc«/ Knowledge of ^ Ser^tur^ ^ j^ 
 and eom^pntmimvB work, o£ pwnKar ««Ue««i 
 Mdutobty, which ongiit to lie tWongWy ifigert^ 
 •^ ^Be«tow piopttrattontion a|m on tho th«o. 
 ^grifiri wori^ of sodi flmiiMirt w«^^ 
 #«yr, ^«^ Oi^y^ Mkmnb, mat,, Dod^ 
 y^ Bmsfon, Booth, m^ FuU^, Bobimi. 
 bar. tfiat wdl^tten .Eiwi,.iart»«i/JEKi«a»y cf>«. 
 teas muoh important iii&ni»atio», which eauMt 
 he fonnd in tha Bible, and <rf which uq Christian 
 «M Jw dwtitate^ witfaont oxtmao loM. I|« «to 
 >«rtad «q»faMlF to penMe .Aimi^ JTii^My ^ 
 «• OriilMfi Cg^nst^ Aiiri', jg,^,^ ^^ 
 
 thaii hsiki eonld tan any eonc^ptiini of the li^ 
 «teUedeIiglit which thflx an oakiaatodtoilA^ 
 Aer wodd eagerlypp^^^^ ^ ih. ^St 
 ^anjr taonfice in ikt^j^mm, instead of w»^ 
 ^ jowjr on gH«iy appairf, to diapky Oif 
 ahwaafiil aakednett of ^wj, negJocted mindi. 
 ^ Iitt Me alao ttqnaat the leamai^ta mJmiet 
 
 M 
 
 
 •4- " 
 
 
 5; 
 
 
 mH$m4 In thf evt^'i jKnw. 
 
 ■»ll'l.. > -*?'*<>»\ . 
 
 (•■.•■».-. 
 
Jj' f ~ll*V!<T^)il 
 
 .h 
 
 ,L I 
 
 fe' If 
 
 '«-., 
 
 ¥■ 
 
 M where it is preached in scriptural purity with 
 P^oness of speech, and iaithful apCl tS 
 thp conscience. The wisdom J n^ 
 
 ."5"^"^ ♦•'WW what infoiuMtioii von nk. 
 f"~ *r book, «ul «™oa.. S^^ 
 
 «"■> a iwttoAoa/ acquuatance with aU the fan. 
 
 "•^hto u, » dutinct and natami method, we 
 
 ^^nwre their connexion Mdh^T 
 »• «&Tar what i. -»— : , . . 
 
 '•''f^*^ '*•* » wanting or redundant ; 
 
 
 ■^x^%: 
 
"i* :H'''T 
 
 
 
 
 '^rj^'' 
 
 ;- ■• . - 
 
 ■ntl r™"".'""' ™' fimnw "took of knowled« 
 
 who love and seek the tmfh ^^ '"*/oinen 
 cning«y than by heariuo> finnfi>;. j • x. ^"*" 
 
 * ' " •"!>•"<>' PMto, gnere. the Holy 
 
 •J 
 
 r-'^f^ 
 
 
 •fl 
 
 iMas^teto^n 
 
 3. *^s^.>^ !^»:''rw«wWtW^ 
 
 |?^1»v\iCv 
 
m 
 
 'l^y•^^f^^^:^ 
 
 
 K 
 
 SO 
 
 '! 
 
 1'^ 
 
 %. 
 
 lipirii;, wdA proYokes the Lord lo give, him, up to 
 dehinon. The sincere avd hmiible iBfairer^ who 
 dedves to kndw trtith iba ckitj» thtt be mty h^j 
 lieve the one iwd perfqrm the othir»>hM 
 to eiqpeot the ^^adiing and renewing of $th| 
 ril of God hefe» and the perfect light of • 
 glofy hewaftei. V. .v. rt 't4'c:^*7'':.J.':y' ~''-/'[ 
 
 l»^ Ji*^ ^ att yoii^ ow^jiliinhes 
 mty W omroed fitKi eiKceai. *<lrim;f man 
 lack wiedom» let hii^ ask of €rod» and it shall be 
 given him." Bat a|k ^ fidib, by dmwiHg neHr 
 j|p J||eJ||ther of lighter ihroi%h fhe laediatioii 
 "^MtS^ 8o«» ^^tkiik in Ow Lord with all 
 tiby iieaity and lean sdl to th]^ ^frh nndentaad^ 
 ing : itf all %" way! 8ldUovlrled||iii^ ra^^ he 
 sballdirect thy pMhs." B^ ""_ 
 
 tills nittiner,y^ Wp obtain distinct vie^^v of the 
 Gpqpel; your loTO to the troth will be prb niii | rf ; 
 iuid yon wiU be pn|»Md fo^ pnteinf >00» 
 
 tSuth in Jesus 0uk%9k^ mmt an answeir to 
 m man that aslteth ar JJiiiOiii^ hopo 
 
 jpdttiBwHItmeciaiMiannmr. * - ^ '*^ 
 
 ^it it idmiOsdy tfaafe thll method of iff&ljl 
 
 'm^tvhmm^ i^niieft dOigMt aniHoatknii 1ii% 
 
 wMiovt thia^ reUgioqr knowlec^^ canAill^be oti 
 
 
 
 
 en 
 
 (> 
 
 •mi 
 
 ~» « 
 
 hmf T«i«j^. and even piomtifely injnnooif^ 
 
 '-•fc-^ 
 
 S^ta^4ftH.o^^ 
 
 k 
 

 '■v'\:W'-'-'§ 
 
 •^»j^-xr:i 
 
 8ii 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 ito possessQi' is a blot in the creation, a slare ol 
 Ibe destroyer, and an enem)rto himaelf. It it 
 '&Im to Mjr, that you have not snflBdent leifure 
 for the ciUtiVation of yoor mind; for^ to what 
 •pA. ii your time len^ened out by the Al- 
 - w^hty, if not for^is service ? and in what can 
 it be more profitably employed? If mea daily 
 labour many hoars Tor their bodiet, that they, 
 may procure^ jhe things that are necessary for 
 t^ life, which, like a yapour, appeaieth for « 
 •little, apd then TUiisheth away; b<m much mora 
 ^Mf^y ®»*l>t they to Udwnr for their immor- 
 -p^iouls, that they may obtain that know^edgv 
 ^hich is indispensably necessary to its et^ni4 
 I^PPin«w? This is a treasure which 18 iuiiuito-' 
 If f«^|fhy of tke most diUgent search, andll^ 
 |rho persevere i^seddng it ^lOl not Ubonr'^ 
 ^J^ P"« ^J»o sought wisdom, in prefetmce ik^ 
 lang life and riches, conquest and honoui', said— 
 l^lf th<m criest after wisdom, and liffcest^up 
 Jiy foi<?e for understanding ; if thou w^kstt her 
 4i ^'Tt ond gear^ieatfor V wfir hid irea- 
 ^:^»v; thmilaalt thou understand the fear of the . 
 Xord, iud find the knowledge of God; For thtf 
 Loid giteth wisdom ; out of his mouth com'eUi 
 understanding.** ^^ ^'^^: ^i^v^^w«*i*. ^ T 
 
 \ }• A'tt^) i ,, ^f i.< s" iW 1. 
 
 — isr 
 
 ^ift' 
 
 'S.ff^t 
 
 f '^f^i' ^■^ — i vfimr- 
 
 
 ^- 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 •r 
 
 , ' .' 
 
 'Jff 
 
?n< -Hrf', 
 
 #f*S^^ 
 
 } 
 
 
 ^r 
 
 V 
 
 ■^•w 
 
 .^h; 
 
 »i<f 
 
 
 * 's;!! i >.• 
 
 -/. 1 
 
 .» » li 
 
 I ,■> l Stf ,1* 
 
 ^»H t 
 
 tr ^ 
 
 :t'4: 
 
 \ 
 
 in/- ha 
 
 t-s , ^„^ i 
 
 ^:' 
 
 »fi V 
 
 ^> ^^-t,tftf%?f § ^ 
 
 t> • ^. a ,f 
 
 *! 
 
 * f/' 
 
 i ♦ l< * r , 
 
 
 S. I 
 
 
 ST" I 
 
 ■* 1* ie '; 
 
 * *« '? J < 
 
 ■ Mi, <" ,«>■, 
 
 i*.fc-._7r 
 
 iS- 
 
 {^ 
 
 - fiiu J.|i 
 
 
 *-*^**^« s 
 
 "^'^ f-jr^? .Sik. j^iM* ^A 
 
 ■t"^ <4' Af^ 
 
 •***• 
 
 -V=43#T-*'-^-'^'^ 
 
 'iWjiy-i-iiag.r-* lt*^^is 
 
 ^i-m,^ k 
 
 i« 
 
 ■x ■«' 
 
 J«l^ '^ 
 
 
 <•••;» ' ^rffvi * 
 
 •#.*«{ 
 
 I^vt? 
 
 % in. 
 
 JWW 
 
 •net 
 
 tS^iajitSs ,*i0K i 
 
''i 
 
 ■ K 
 
 '-n / r^^ 
 
 --: t- 
 
 FIRST PRliNCIPLES. 
 
 '.^ 
 
 
 ^•■. 
 
 ■;.#* 
 
 
 
 ",1./:.> ;- 
 
 i■^;1!i;^^te» 
 
 1. Wherein. coBgisto that knowledge 
 ||lueh is most important and neceaeary to 
 
 
 ^It is mott^ecessar^ fiir us to know, 
 
 -'^-1, The certain existence^ the glorioiu perieo 
 
 iions, the wonderfol woi^ and the holy will <A 
 
 God.; fith one Hurions ohligfatiotiB to serye him. 
 
 I Chron. xxiriiL ^. John xvii. 8. Pud. c 3. c3a.^l 
 
 '^^'S. The mlDltitade of onr dnt against God, and 
 
 the extreme depravity «of onr own heart Mhre 
 
 him. Rom vii. 7 — 14. Jer. x?ii. 9. .^r^^ : 
 
 8. The vanity ^life, the terrors of death, alid 
 
 ^e awful condemnation of the lastjaci^ment, to 
 
 Imich our dns have exrosM us. FsaL xxxix. 4 
 
 -^, li, Ecdes. xi. 9. Rom. ii. 5-^. ^f " 
 
 4. The wonderful person, the efiisctual mel^- 
 
 tiofi, the superlative exc^fllence, the nnseaithaUe 
 
 # riches, and the boundless love of Christ; with 
 
 -^-'iii9"^mjBx\i nnmw of communion w fth iifaB; 
 • and coniormity to him. John xiv. 4—9. ^ilip. 
 
 iii. a— U. Eph. iii. 8, % 18, 19.,, 
 
 .^ 
 
 jt, X- ' 
 
 r /•' 
 
 JL:J; ,.^. .... 
 
 .^1 
 
 
'? !• 
 
 
 % 
 
 m 
 
 
 24> 
 
 oi^ttowilk, so as to honour and please their 
 God and Saviour. C9L i $i lo lirft ?i a iT v 
 
 y. 18, WT^^ "^^ 8. 4. 1 John ^^M^ 
 
 jelwaty of the nghteous, with the means^^ 
 
 11 
 
 Ala 
 
 ^--^L-^^i'ftft' 
 
 WWladg© 1^ derived ? 
 
 ttAilKIStleS. in cnnnovi'/in »Uk ^t.\71 /^^'^^^ . 
 
 
 
 flyj^ 
 
 ' 
 
 ▼^•^4^ 
 
 /^ 
 
 
 *.v, •< 
 
 Wfrnm*; 
 
fChrist 
 se their 
 1&, 17. \ 
 
 ' .,*¥ «f 
 
 ! jB<j»»fT}r#^rf _J"^ Tt 
 
 ^^^'^f^^^W'f^4f„t^-^ jf 4 C!«"-'«;*»'-A^',B \ 
 
 % 
 
 1^5 
 
 3*^^ Wherein cotiMsto the peculiar weU 
 
 liid^ of divine inspifatipn, and therefote they are 
 true, suitable, and sufficient. 2 Pet. ;. I9|^l* 
 I Tim. iii. 14— 17.-^' -; ■;-■ ■< -^^ .- -rh'j^^ :^f.s:^ '■ 
 
 2. They are the incormptable prindple iand 
 |i|hp{brt of that n^ nature which God impart* 
 t(> an liSi own children. Ltdce yiii. IWI^. 
 1 Pet. i. 28— 25.; ii. 2. James i. 18, 21: ^'it^^ 
 
 3. They are more nsefol and satisfying to the 
 heart than any earthly wisdom, possessions or en- 
 loyments. Psal. six. 7—11.; ^ixp 49, 50. 7& 
 92, 93, 98, 103, 106, 111, 16^^^^ * ^ ^ ^^^ 
 
 4. They are mighty and effeotnal, as the means^ 
 of trae holine^ victory, and eternal life. Jer.' 
 xxiii. 28, 29. Eph. vi. 17. 2 Cor. x. 4, 5. Isa. Ir.' 
 lO— la John T.#l^ ~ ; **^W 
 
 .!#. What pemetions ate luwri^id UnOm 
 Si'tbe Scriptares? \ ' ' ilii^ ,1^ 
 
 ' « |. God exists of himsdf in die most independ*"^ 
 «nt manner. Exod. iii. 14. 
 
 9* He is a spirit, invisible, nncorroptible, afkd 
 immo?t«L John iv. 24. Rom. i. 23. 1 Tim. vi. 16. • 
 ' 3. Kiftdiiuation is eternal, without bfgimiingv 
 W lenillNP^ peraument, mthout progress or siic- 
 WPsaL xc. 2. 4. t Pet. iii. 8. 
 
 
 •4 
 
 4 
 
 I4ilt: 
 
 ,iii,'6. Jam. i..l7. .^!'->-^-*-\ijl-:i| 
 p^f^^^e is' inlmense, being present every wb«re. . * 
 r^'i'King^ viu. 27. Jen xxiu. 28, 24. ^ ^^ . || 
 
 .-:^;.^|^..r;.'^'"j;4; 
 
 '^■^f^iifii^'it^^^^i^f^^-^^'^ l^u-^'ai^Ja:^ 
 
. WY ". i 
 
 m 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 0. He 18 dmniBcieiit, Imowing aU tliii%« j^t, 
 present, and futnre, in a minute and pei^sct maa* 
 ner. Psal. cxxziz. 1—12. jprov. xv. 8. Heb. !«. 
 18. |>a|. apwii. 13, H la Acta xr. 8, 18. ^^^ 
 
 7, He if infinitely wis^ to (^ntrive wlbat he 
 pl^aleein Ui« iiM>$tiai||a|oaimi^.^^^ I^ 
 PsaL cxlvii. 6. ' "^ ■ T'^ 
 
 ' , ^4 Hq is <|]mi|hty, and able to do whatever he 
 ideiiaes. Ji^v. i. 8. Isa. xxtu 4* • f (^ 
 
 9.|ie,is inefl^bly happy in himselj and Uie 
 * Amntain qf #h|p||||ip8. %m, i^ J^i^ a|ti. 
 
 ■II. , I ;,.;.-, .■:./; ;.;. ' ;/./ ^;, : ' ^ •-^■Cff':. ::*;?• 
 
 . l(k. He is ahnn4a9it in goodness, andiichly dia- 
 |!Q8dd to ivpitrt happiifesa. ' Ptal ddx, 08. Zech. 
 
 lljn lie ia most holy, and dppos|U|H|(|l: 
 ^iHmpmitjr. Isa. vi. 3. Rev. it. 8. 
 ' 1^. lie is most just, and inflfxPilyM... 
 ^(pdte for himself, and re^i^ to ot^ ^:|f 
 his creatures, what is right and equal. Joh xxx0i 
 I^Dent xxxii 4. S-Chfen. xii&,'%^4ifi: ' ^"■,.- 
 ^118. He is lo?e, being patient, IfliJiaffisrinfe 
 ttt^ slow to punish his enemies ; m^^nil a^ 
 raHofcompaenon to the distressed; graisi^iisand 
 ready to foigiye the onwoitby. £x^ apoivv 41, 
 |; Psal ciii. 8—17 j cadr. 7^A 1 John ing— 
 m]^.iL4— 7. 
 
 ^; 14. He is &ithfu]H.spea]dng iihak ii 
 ^me, and punctually Inmllinr every ^n 
 he has said. KumbwxxHi. lH.D«tit.'tii.V| 
 Icndx* a^-4iS. % 
 
 ^d« He is unsoarchnfcle and^ faBoaaabove^ 
 
 rM-l 
 
 H 
 
 Ulan comprehension, Job.xi 
 
1^ "• i ■■ k« 
 
 H'-^,' "^'' '*Y ','T! "■ 
 
 \»iV^*-f-s /f r v't'* ^ 
 
 1 5"^ " n ^ '"i^ 
 
 ■/' 
 
 27 
 
 :4f 
 
 ' |||ipw 4o (be Scrip^fls reveal a piu* 
 
 fi^ll^ of dkttii^t and eo^ persons^ in the 
 
 tM«^ «f the divine iMiMiie? ^ ; , v« 
 
 'J. They assert adost explicitly that llierd is 
 ealy ene trae Goc|* Peat. vi. 4. Isa. xUp^, |DMr 
 W; ^v. 6-~8. Maik aSi. 29--a2. - 
 
 2. They frequently announce a plurality of dis- 
 tincty intelligent and at^ve penKHis» or aubust- 
 eptSt in the Godhead. Gen^ i. 26, John i. !> 3. 
 1 John i. SI. Plulip. ii,$.JCf*^|^,|j|5.,|7^|j8^,i 
 
 8. They teach that these divine p«nona urt 
 preosijly three in number, admiltii^ of no dimi- 
 nution w» inorease. Psal. xxxiii ^ laa. Inii. d« 
 IfK Mit, w, 16, 17. John.iair. m ; ¥v. 26 ;. xvi. 
 13—15. Rom. Tiii. 9-^1)^ 1 Pet i. 2. 2 Thesi. 
 ^. )ift^l6. Ei^. i. 17 1 ii* Id-T^; iiL 14—19. 
 Il9b.ii. 8,4 ; z. 29. Malt. zmvHC 19« 2 Cor.xiii 
 .14., 
 , ^ j4* They affirm that theae three perions are all 
 
 S' In suhrtanoe and will, eperal^ and ffUoy^ 
 n ^80; ziv. ^11 1 kvii. 21,22.. 1 Cor. it. 
 
 fi^if'- •v.k^^U.^ \iii' 
 
 ^.-.,i .^lijo -'■<-<< t.lC'^ 
 
 
 '(-•"Will 
 
 t The voild, and all things therein, wem.. 
 out of nothing, in the space of six days, in iulmi- 
 lahie order, and of eaEoeUeal quafity ; by the wis- 
 ^^U^ power, and joint agency of the Three Divine 
 Persons, and all tor the gloivand pleasure ofQod. 
 
 Kx. 11. Job xxxviiL a»ll. J^ xxxiii. 6b Col. 
 i. 16. Rev* iv. 11. >' '- ' ' 
 
 f 1 
 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 ,^^iT ■'-» .''v^ 
 
 ^'''■^ife#^^,'.^^^" 
 
S8 
 
 P 
 
 Pf-v 
 
 ^>i,t" 
 
 »' 
 
 ?• P»d God abandon the world to itself ' 
 after it was created ; <w, does he eontinul 
 » ^Uj preserve, inqt^ possess, mdgovernitf 
 ^ 1: God incessantly upholds the works of his 
 liands, as the unwearied preserver of man and all 
 SfX ?^*'>^. N«tem. ix; 6. Heb. I a. Job 
 
 % 2. ^ constaiiUy observes idl his creatures, and 
 
 tonutely inspects their particular cirenmstanoeB. 
 operation^ and thoughte. Job xxviu. 24.; xxxiv 
 21,«2. Pj.l"i.2; XI. 4; xxxiii. 13^16, 1^ 
 
 , .J. TO possesses all things as his own, and he 
 Jbmi for ever inherit and rejoice in all his works* 
 
 ii He continually governs ^ ks creiitui^ iy 
 ^cnlarlaws adapted to their several diiferent 
 natures; and directs, limits, and over-^les aU 
 taeir mamfold operations, in the most particular, 
 skilful, soypreign, irresistable, and righteous man- 
 
 S!?'^'®^*^- ^»*- V- 45; vi. 26-30 :x; 29^ 
 f ;^^' i^-25, 34,85. Eph.iUl. Job i. 12,21* 
 Acts. m. 18. Psal. cvii. throughput; cxlv. 18^ 
 3iO:cxlvi. 6 — 10. ..'.-■ :"vi^" '^'^"■--•" '■-■ -■ 
 
 #8. What ord<^ of creatures do the Scri^ 
 tares represent as the highest and most eaxd^ 
 lent- and what are the principa l thi nga^ 
 
 memployn/ieni, and rehHon to ourselves T 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 ^■^„.. ^»,:; 
 
I^v 
 
 , V. _ivt.-«-»;- 
 
 SO 
 
 •^ 
 
 "T^ .*;•?■'. 
 
 ■it; 
 
 ■ h. 
 
 . jHw iogitlfof God ive the highest owJerpC his 
 
 1. Itt their nature, they are immortal spirits, 
 that excel in knowledge and wisdom, power and 
 m^t, holiness and actiTitv,— Heb. i. 7. 2 Sam. 
 Mr. 17, 20.2 Pet ii. ll. Mat.xxv. 31. Lnke x*. 
 
 2. In nnmlwr, they are a ^bat lost 0ii^ dm- 
 not be ndconed for mnltitnle. Psal. Ixviii. 17. 
 Mat. xxvi. 53. Dan. vii: », 10. Heb. irii. 22. 
 
 8. Their employment is honourable and direr- 
 nfied, ferthey suAfonnd the throne oi 6od as his 
 ministers, hearken to his Tdce, fulfil his pleasuM^ 
 Wbittte hfo.pmise, and reverently worship him 
 ii^^?*'*«**^**»Ws only Son. IKinwxxH. 
 m liy. ciii. 20; 21 ; dxlrffi. 2. Ra.^ 1«8 
 Heb. i. 6. Rer. t; 11, 12. 
 
 4^^^^rdationto cinrBelvesishighlyiinpMil 
 illilliillitfug,as theyall ndiniBler to the gddly^ 
 irer, keep, and support them ; fhey 
 iMiitimpkte the «>spel plan of ialvtf^ 
 of ute ' 
 
 iH^^ the asfjemblies of die ehurch to ob« 
 llwirteie of dltine knowledge, and rejoice on 
 account of the oonyersion of sinners ; they con- 
 duct the Jottls of the just iito their glorious rest 
 Mter death ; and shall gather the bodies of the 
 nghtebhs and the wicked before the judgment<- 
 s^t of Jesus Ohrist at the Unt day. Heb. i. 14. 
 
 ill. 10. Lnke xr. t, 10 , »▼{. 22. Mat. xiii. 80, 89 
 
 ^1 
 
 '}i%- 
 
 'L 
 
 ,9. What iarevottled concerning the /li/ 
 
 ■^i'v-f. 
 
 ■■♦^■■-i . t^,.- 
 
 .! -i-' 
 
 r ■' 
 
 ■ ii'fjv.'j.i^t^^^s-^^^,;,'^;!-,^. 
 

 '■\ 
 
 ' ■■'-<tW 
 
 \. 
 
 SO 
 
 t' -.. 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 of certain angels from the state in wliich 
 they wer^ created, their employment in re- 
 lation to mankind in genera),rand Christ- 
 ians in particular, and their Jinal pumshr 
 mentf 
 
 ; .^1. Mwiy of the aqgek yduntarily left their or- 
 i«nal state of celestial felicity, by sinning a^nst 
 their Creator. Jude 6. 2 Pw. ii. 4. ° ^^ 
 
 8. The|^ are Employed, under Satani the d^ 
 t*yer, in deceiving sinners, working in them, lead- 
 ing them captive, blinding their m^ds, takbg 
 S,way the word when it is preaclied %6 them, and 
 nnngthemasinstraments in imposing upon each 
 other. Matt; xii. 24—26. John viii. 44. t^ ii*2. 
 IJim. ii. 26. 2 Cor. i^. * ^S$l^ xiii. 19^, 38, 
 
 -^^ They nnweariedly seek tbrteiiiedmi of 
 Debevers, by sifting them with th«r temptagons, 
 wamagagainet them^with enticing delnn^a»l 
 mtf. dart^ and exciting the wicked to t^mpt i^ 
 i^penecute them. . Lnke xxii. 81. 1 Pet v. a Enk 
 ,▼1. U, 12, 16. Rev. ii. 10. T 
 
 f 4. They shaU be published at last, by the de- 
 itmction of their works, or usurped empire of 
 darkness, by the complete triumph which the 
 jints shall obtain over them, and by the inflict 
 ^on of extreme and everlasting torment. 1 Jpha 
 HI. 8. Bom. xvi. 20. Rev. xx. la Matt, xxf • 4L 
 
 . ">, -» 
 
 • f'fc'-^ "«;'^^ -iH, 
 
 i^l P- 
 
 'L/£-%lt\ 
 
■ ^^Jj^'--^ 
 
 PART II. 
 
 OP MAN'8 OBIOIJIAL DIONITT, Blf FALL, AUD 
 
 10. W^ATJii reyealed concernitig 
 ^ ^F^tioo^ and firat state of man I ^^ •^'' ' j ^ 
 
 1. After God had finished aU hia other works 
 of creation, and as the result of his most stered 
 coonsels, he formed of the dost the body of one 
 man, and inspired him with himalivinft reasona- 
 ble, and immortal souL He dignified this man with 
 his own image, called him Adam, and gare him 
 donunion over aU his works pn earth. 6en. L 
 ^J?; 11. 7. Psal. yiii. 8—8. EccL vii. 29, 
 ^ J. He then caused Adam to sleep, tdok one of 
 bis nlw, and of it made awomim> ashis image, 
 gloi7,help.meet, and companion. Whenthewo- 
 man was presented to Adam,, he gmteiullj ap- 
 proved ^e gift of his Creator, and cleaved to his 
 \ wife as his own flesh. Gen. ii. 18—25. 1 Cor. 
 
 i>%f#^ ,bl«88ed Adam, an^ Ere his wi^ 
 OMBMlirfeAthem to be fruitfal and multiply, and 
 subdue the earth, with all its inhabitants ; and 
 placed them in a delightful garden, with p«i 
 mission to eat of the fiuits of the earth, with the 
 excep<aon of onepartiGuhurtree; andhe command- 
 ed them to sh ew their grateful subject ion to him- 
 -8^-by^idiitaining from^tSe fruit^f Jl pV^lh ' 
 
 ^m&4 
 
 of death. Gen. i. 28, 29 ; ii. 8—17. 
 
 1 
 
 &-' 
 
 m:^ 
 
 'I' 
 t 
 
 ■<Et i. 
 
 ri 
 
32 
 
 \ • 
 
 U. How did man fall from hig first state 
 of pority^^ionour, and biippuioJ^ ^ , v 
 
 ^ ^k^ TI^^^ actuated 67 Sktao, yfbTo is calt 
 ed the old wfpent, a liar, and a muiderer W 
 the beginning, tempted the wonuib to question 
 ^e reasonableness of the divi^fl law, 2nd the 
 i«rtainty of that pmiishment ^ieh had been ^ 
 ^reatmied as the aflfeet of^^^Miencei and 
 seduced her to eat the forbiSSTfruirS the 
 
 HaT^g sfained heiself, she wfcited Adam to fcl- 
 Jow her example, and thus they both f^ ftom \ 
 fteir first state by rabeUino. n^d^ ♦k-i-TJ.ZZ: ^ 
 
 
 .Gen. 
 
 . ». All mankind M^ their natiM'lWiMflii 
 
 ^th them m th^ fktal iafl, andfe aH its monm- 
 ^^BMju^ces. Rom. V. l^mpm^itr. 
 TOW, 4f--49i . .u- .4^,. >,, 
 
 j»! 1* WSei«tin ^ fhecerroptiobofkiiimiii 
 <»tai!e discover itiself soo^i after f#|ia 
 
 trance of sin ? -,■:-■'"::': /■ .^^^^^ : -^fl*.^ 
 
 .h Out fiirst parents manifested the Mflpim 
 ^tfieir nature V a sbvish felir of God, by bS 
 ly fleepg to hide ttiemselVes fiom hia^ and W 
 
 S^'^fS"^^ "^^ *"' «*-^ 
 
 toj^e Ijrd vd^t genuine fkitS, he hated a^ 
 himsdf, and Imughtfly attelnpted t6 j 
 
 .^iSr-tjiTj 
 

 
 83 r 
 
 cftttJict brfprt God. Gen.iT.3-4>. Heb.w.4. 
 
 ^ At mankiad incransec^ thoae af UmoiIiIm^ 
 
 iT**^ y****; PJ^"»o» of godlinew, ooirapted 
 themgelvei bv forming »n inconsistent cohneotiott 
 with the wicked, and Ihtu the whole human mc«. 
 became pecnliarlf and progreBsiVtslt j^uoA in- 
 junous. Gen. vi. ^ 6» 11, Ifl. 1 . -t- ; 
 
 4. The posterity of Noah abused the wonder- 
 ml delirewnce which thejr experienced, and com- 
 bined in attempting to fittstrate the desirns: of 
 
 .l^BeingjKMfiiWiai^ 
 
 ?|M7wneltaiii»iiddepraFed. Jobw4.;^xF, 
 14U16. Ps. li. 5. Johniii: 6. Gal. v. l9-4l^^^ 
 
 8. All their inteHectnal powew, as the under- 
 J|?*T»«^»i?%WM>«t^t»«»«iy and con80ienef,.are 
 h^d^and penrerted, so aa to exdud^ the light, 
 and resist the in^ueace of divSna truth. 1 Cor. 
 "'i^j;**" ^ *^^ Epb-ir. 17-^19. ,0. ^ 
 t ^ Jnev willand iiiactionfi iiie entirely aHen- ^ 
 •ted from God; and aa il^jr hei^rt is enmity • 
 agwnaf ,him. it w JiOl of d^c^it and incffned to 
 ftnl, ai^e oyerflowing source of every atwmina* ' 
 tion, Rom. viii, 7* Col. i. 21. Jen xvu, 9. Matt. 
 XT. 18, 19. 
 
 C'^' Their practiee is djyrderiytad rgl^ona. 
 
 ofim< 
 ; iii.9.~18. 
 
 tY. Isa. UiL 6, Rom. j. 2U^ 
 
 P 
 
 ^cT- 
 
 ■S' 
 
 ■4 
 
' it 
 
 ,>v •- 
 
 •'''1^ 
 
 '•A 
 
 
 j^. 
 
 U 
 
 
 .'.■■'/,^«I*"- 
 
 ^_>«JV)^'«k«t piiiifcfiment .ire ma^k^ 
 
 •_^ IJeyme the objects of the hiS «»!« 
 htod. eve^ fom, rf ZZ^Je, xv.?7T 
 
 They arts fteatientlv i«V«,i *;U*f .^?^'*^. 
 
 laeu 
 
 
 oftheir own heart, and^Swd to f^ the T 
 
 :rtoown ig^omes and terrors. Rom ^ li SS" 
 6. Those that die in sin sbaU be nlsed At tv. 
 
 31— 38, 41^ 46. 2 TTiess. i. 5—9. 
 
 ^^^bd^ominion and panisb- 
 
 jii^;-' 
 
JT^'^i^V^^'-art's 
 
 ■i^'hi ' 
 
 '}, 
 
 
 '"^"t :ff'f "1 
 
 ' ehildren 
 >m astrar 
 ^ohn viij. y 
 
 . flBm, 
 lankiod 
 
 ■'■■ J - 1.4 
 
 is celeto 
 ii. 12, ^ - 
 displeii.^ 
 
 
 e 
 
 ihe de* 
 
 its an- 
 % 28. 
 
 at the 
 I with 
 
 Btetie^ 
 
 ;_^.. M • ' ,. 
 
 ment of Bin, or pi-Qcore justification in the 
 Sight of God, by their own dwog*? , . . 
 
 torn dn"" '"^^^^.^l m«y increased by cm?! 
 toTim S!" *!'^r«^t»»«' inclination no> ,t4gth 
 Sk T T ""^"l*^ **^ ^« "^'^w of God, ior 
 W % t "^-^ i^j"«^ **^** " spiritbaUy^cel- 
 
 «„S d!i?i? i:!l<>^Gpd demands perfect obedi- 
 ^ce, and the best performances of Snners a>^ 
 
 rS^^ ^J«. ">. l»i» «Kbt. no man can pleZ 
 
 .£H or obtoin jnet^fication by his own woS! 
 
 Jh« Sr/**^ '^'i justificatioi by the workTof 
 
 .the law, deceive themselves, frustrate the gnoe 
 
 ^^^^ ?* mediation of Christ, %nd 
 ^^^^«m. Iaa.l»v.,6.ft.c«hii.^ 
 S*'^, '"•.1^20. J viii. 8.; \x. 31, 32. GajL it 
 ^6, 21. ; m, 10, 11, 21, 22. %b^ 8, 9. „ 
 
 ■w?^>v*% PART la. • ;/ : # 
 
 1 1» 
 
 
 ' >';llT 
 
 ?1 
 
 :!- 
 
 
 Jj S liWJmt 
 
 ofismal came why 
 
 some of mankind obtain deliveranee from 
 

 E* 
 -Vi 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 3i 
 
 tbd oorriiptioQ nod wrotobedncM of tiiMr 
 
 natural state ? 
 
 fi- 
 
 •t^ipi^.i^^t^ ■ 
 
 ■ ^ll?*^ ***^ **y ^^'*«« of Ihdr own wo^ 
 find poraihment ofsin, aw sared by th«^*3 
 
 ^1^ 1^ free grace or wvereiga geod pleasitti 
 
 ewt^ detemiiiiate number ef mankind Qbra 
 ^foittdafeicm of thft werid, elected tbem umfe 
 ^"SLSi^ *»<* P^?ti«»*ed t)|iem to a^ 
 !Sr^f*l?^ ^ "^"^ <*^ »om.yiii«l 
 
 ' _' t. It was ifom onie iinm^te« ]ofe» tbil tl4 
 S^SL*iL!K fe*'" *^ i*to tbe iwSd 
 
 ^r their •fnattaiJ it WM from tbe^^ 
 tbat Jesoa yolttntanljr laid down hi$ life for m 
 
 ■^f^^i?"** ^ might reconcile them to God^anft 
 ^WMh them fr^ in his omTwo^ 
 
 4^*^? ™\i«' 17. Hom. T. 6^10. 1 John i^ 
 
 «5 ^e^ Joviag^iidaes% meiey, er g««ee^ of 
 ^. 18 the sole basse why sinners tatHtmmr^ 
 
 mth Christ, created anew to good worltidUled 
 4. It IS entirely by the rich mereyand free 
 
 I"!?'" 
 
mt^t^- 
 
 .??• 
 
 
 -^oA 
 
 of tiMir 
 
 vn Mfomt 
 Mape t^ 
 
 pleaafil 
 
 td b«bre 
 m in hit 
 
 "» M4 
 for tlie 
 
 1 blood, 
 m ir. 9, 
 
 . ' ■ . ^ iii-' 
 
 mtf- ot 
 igVHeiw 
 Dgetber " 
 > cifUled 
 icnoww 
 
 id free 
 
 1^ of Go|^ati,« Justifies the ungodly, de- 
 W them from condemnation, paidoiS JiZr 
 rem^^rH/^'^' tmnsgressions, and acce^ 
 nl^'-^/^^"^ ^^"^Sh &ith in hig sin. 
 
 .Jtm.25; xhy.2^ Titu«iii.7. Eph.i.e,7.,^ 
 
 ,6. The love of God is the sole can w why Iw 
 
 .IS^if^lf'' ^-^ ^^ ^y Jesus c/ris^ 
 
 1 fIT f 17 "^ ^" '^'^ *^^'W^"- J John ii^ 
 
 »*Srn ^L?""* J^ Sf«ce Of God !h«t his people 
 Obtain freedom from the dominion of sin ^ 
 gressiye sanctification, pewevefan^ An Ws 2^ 
 h2.r"l*''t ^^^^7» «»<* final peSectnl^ 
 
 ]S^.ll— ^. Epb.v. 25—27. • 
 
 S tL!*i!l**'' ''**^°**"* merer and «ace <tf 
 •OW, that beherers owe the bBsdil joy&l horn 
 
 ^i reteri.8,4. Rom.iri.22, 28; y.2a21 
 
 - ** J 
 
 
 1^^ men did Chd begin io rmai U 
 fra<*»»* «<Mgii of tai^g sinnen ? 
 
 Int ^^'^yj^ t*e &W of our first 'pat 
 2t^ *J^ wa« promised, as the viS^ 
 «o«» Med of the woman. Gen.iii.15. 
 
 A 1^ i^onement of the Mesaah was earir 
 _t_ pPgQr ofl. by Ih.'ft _appQinti»iii»t «.f k> k^-« <■• * - 
 
 r> 
 
 4V 
 
 '''if 
 
 L^ 
 

 ■^■' 
 
 '*' 
 
 
 .*-, 
 
 as 
 
 4i I. 
 
 1/ • 
 
 J^ What were the ineam that the Lord 
 ««ed, to restrain t^ pn^ess of hnmkh 
 corruption, and bring men to repentance, 
 
 extended from tli^ fell of Adam io thibm 
 ii^ of Abraham ? w ^r^ 
 
 ^1. He Wled A^ ^^ !|. 
 
 count of their conduct , conWnc^ tlSm <rf th^ 
 
 r ™£P«>fit, by buii«}iing them from the mw- 
 • den of Ein,, to labour for W sXlTce^Tn 
 ,a-cua«tance« of effliction, and with the 3^ 
 .^^wniiig to the dost. Gen. iii, 9, 11, l^M 
 feSfh "%*^P*«J the woiBhJp and ohedJenoTrf 
 Sw '?*u*^**"°t«°*°*^^ thofroftihip of un. 
 
 <. ^- ^a<^gi»^tUtundiyintiiimtion8oiFA^^K^ 
 ^in^"* with ^ final gloiy of tl^%CS 
 
 Jitde H 15. G.n.r. 28-24. Hekxi^ 
 
 l^ 4. He waned t^e wicked of the neoet^v of 
 
 '€^2^' g«»^^ of i&k »Pe?il.& 
 !^' ^ 2ft. Ge«. vi. le-^-M. ^ 
 
 fl. He diipers^ mankind over die earth, to 
 
 
 .AM 
 
.\ 
 
 ) f 
 I 
 
 tr*- 
 
 t f;V> 
 
 r t< 
 
 - », '»(S'^f^lS-"-1-^-r. 
 
 the Lord 
 •entance, 
 
 '^- ■■ ; i 
 
 r« Ml .^ 
 1 of their 
 rerealitag 
 
 tenet jii 
 
 iietifi» of 
 » of «ii- 
 . ir. d-^ 
 
 •i 
 
 fbtOOQS 
 
 li world. 
 
 k f-'-' ;'■ 
 
 iMityof 
 cBf and 
 It M. fi^ 
 
 >od» 
 Av4 an 
 I 
 
 rtb, to \;^> 
 
 k 
 
 39 
 
 pKttrent the progrits of idolatry, qvpreasion, 
 and other enoimities. Gen. xi.6 — ^9. 
 
 . f To oh«ain further information abont the wm^ 
 
 J;; In #hidi God'l^stiained iniquity, revealed 
 
 fmviliit willf a&dadifiiiQed the cause of rolidmi 
 
 ?1 /^^ng tlMit ear^ period, the who|e hook of 
 
 ^ Job may be consulted, as it evidently de-- 
 
 >k ^acribei the character and cott^t^n of the 
 -^^ godly then, and oontaim.no allutioiicto the 
 '^ftf *«fi«Hk<l^the su€ceedinr dJepansation.! 
 
 ^ hii How wafl th« tecmdi Gf AbttOmA 
 
 .•*,' 
 
 .ii» 
 
 4»^|i^fW the porterity of Noah had beo^ig^ 
 
 Bwneiii^w^ and vm they b<^ptn generally to cdi- 
 
 mpt theitiaalreaiwith idobtfyr when God wii 
 
 about t|» leftire the natioos to^falk in thefr ^ 
 
 way^ he appeared to Abraham in Mesowitonfi*, 
 
 called him to leave hi« country and Idndiedi add 
 
 ^ »^ a kukd whk^ he was to shew Uto. He 
 
 Weije**.44iahaiB, entered into a cor enant wlHi 
 
 h«% Mid pFomised to giro him cbildraa, aiid ' 
 
 uajitiflj them, and after four hundred yeaib df 
 
 f m^io% to put them in possession Of that land ; 
 
 andintdue tiMsii to blest ail the nations in his 
 
 seejL Acts YH. «S57- Gei>. xii, l^,,^^,>fc CT. 6 
 
 k 2. God inatitmed circumcision, as a token of 
 
 itocoYenant with Abudiam an d his jeai a Jml_ 
 
 ^Wlhe righteousness of fiTth^ an embleOi of hcl|| 
 
 ^^notation of heart, and a mark of si^'ectiori i& 
 
 the dirine law. Gen, xirii. 9— 14. Rom. it. Hi 
 
 i 
 
 *-3 
 
 . -^ 
 

 ' ' ' ! •-'? '(^"f,^^ ^ 
 
 40 
 ^r^'^' ^^- x,x.k Rom. ii. 25^9. G^ 
 
 ?^ej«iah. Gen."^. i^iTfi^ .^^P^frit^ m the 
 'y* V-5. 18—24. r^- "** ^^^' Rom. 
 
 «n»nal birth wsnlSSm T ^''': "^^ -"^ 
 
 Jjg- He confirmed his promisi wifi. k- ^ 
 •■wnn oath, to nromnto^k i **** **" «noi* 
 that believe in ^J^^^lKil'^^^on of rfl 
 
 ^tC>?in;SS^ ' 
 
 o^ promise on S^J** kT*»' «»^ «»« W 
 «•*>. Gen.^,^h^»/»»^»if promise 
 
 J^n of the tribe of JuUtnT**^^^^^^ ^ 
 before fhectvil aua S ^.?^«'r% ' 
 
 liaHOQ& 
 
 r^ IBSf Irib^ shouW 
 
 .ttj^.- t->^?^4^ ""®nfe,*- •► 
 
 
J^^ 
 
 -29. Gal. 
 
 yeries of 
 Fts whilst ' 
 
 %al«dth6 
 oi a sin- 
 b in the 
 £^<> Rom. 
 
 OP aav' 
 
 POIlQll df 
 
 of aU 
 
 ^of 
 9lf, as 
 » heinB 
 Mes- 
 V. 6. 
 Id. be 
 
 beB%r 
 
 
 "^rri 
 
 "^^-^ 
 
 ' ■ -- .41 . ' •, 
 iJom^lately cease» Gen. xUx. 8—10. Mai. ii. 4 
 
 A ■ • . '. . ... .. 
 
 '■:■.,, '" . \ ».-•■- -i'*^ *>, 
 
 ^WW^MB^Jf^ Mehg that .Oft 
 ^1. Uunng tbe former pxn df it. tbev «b^ 
 
 Jj^tfcj eai«h» Gdj fte^itentlT bon«B«r«i«itt 
 ^tk »ittoM» and wyeWona of hia «aci«Hi* S 
 signj sustained them by his bott^yftHed^S 
 for their spintual ppofit^ «d delirei^ them ftZ 
 the power of their enemies Wheiem S 
 PJ^ed their tents, there t% hoi» J^^tiTf 
 •J^'W *>»« «»«*»tatioiia of hie wowhir^iS 
 A^k;^ for rest Ami, their Jabom^ S 
 
 aom. l--«; ii^KMt, l^^i. tteb.3d.8i.4^, ^ 
 
 L ^iJ^^l^^ •ft«fWMd8 bfotiffht into £tf4tfir/ 
 
 ,by the influence of Joseph* a^ It^Z^M 
 
 SS? 'l^fcfae l^nd Jf Goriie*r& tt^ 
 j^_e«j«hngljr, but, after the deS^jZ^ 
 and thatkmg wLom he had sery^dTiSotti Jlffi 
 »o», «fl» wivied and opprened thekn i ifet ^ 
 God iras with them to ibWl iris pnm^mA^ Z 
 
 ^^^ *{!!««« theywiHSieSFtS 
 ttoHi tbmr anmber lacreaaed. PW. 07. 1<|J£ 
 
 ■ 4-9.< 
 
 .-•K- 
 
 \4.'' 
 
 
 *j^-j^ 
 
 
 ^,». Hdw>ii8 the third QT Mmia iH^: 
 femdkm of grace introdawd^'^T^^ 
 
 / V 
 
 ■■'^''I'lm^m 
 
 fI^*isS?tdtK»Kl? 
 
'" ?-■ 
 
 
 i. 
 
 ' ' 4,2 ' , . . . • ' 
 
 • l»i»,M tewkJorf to'^tiS^P'" "> tkri' irfffio. s 
 M«« to reveal hiTwUL to S. "^^ "^ <»ned 
 
 "pi*, to Wng them JJ^JP »^? "''™e^'» 
 «d coodnct them" Se W ^f^ .'»''*%*. 
 *«r «iS*t observe AelmSi f P"f "*' ^» ' 
 jwnaatioii. As Mo^'^,"*""' that die- 
 
 s^Ninmt i Acta vii. apL-as.' *** "'• •°'' i'- 
 
 %n It to lender tlie Kif"1r*?* «»«oi» 
 
 iNce tfcev uwai q^ifaTit^^^^^ them to 
 
 necesaaiy qmuiti JT12^ **^ ^"**«» "whilst the ' 
 'fJ^em, fexTV"^^ *^^ '^^ was withheld CJ , 
 
 ;WMle had said to^AbS^L^'J^f^^ ^ 
 
 M^ He turned lu^etTf^'J^i*'*^ ^«^- 
 ^^^^^^^^ !^' 8*nt sirarms of' 
 
 
 i^SR^SS 
 
 » , wfc. '* * ! iu^ 4«, 
 

 /v 
 
 '•vir- if< 
 
 r \ '48'. 
 
 ^ flies to infest thea, destroyed their catUe with 
 . » gneroM murrtin, afflicted all the Egyptian* 
 Ji^ a boil which bmke forth into blain^Tso- 
 Tit Jlf T°i*^ "^^^ **^«°**«' «»d haU; coyer. 
 dlkLi r^u**^"f*"» ^nyeloped it with thick 
 darknew for three davs, and sW all their fiwt- 
 bop. Gen. XT. 13, 14. Exod. vii. 17. to x. ^ 
 mdmre; xii. 29, 30. Psal. Ixxyiii. 4^{. ^l 
 
 Egyptians to dismiss 4;he Ismelites from thdr 
 
 &;^L%^t'"'«'»;\^W, whichT^^^^^ 
 
 ^n^i^u^^^"" °^^«°>J *«d thus they 
 Jjtoined both ifcerty and much substance, m 
 
 h.i«^ ^^T^"^^ i»ad departed, Pharaoli 
 
 ^v S, if- *^ *^"^T » *»«* ^« I^i^ opened a 
 
 sea, by which they escaped, and when the Ekyv. 
 
 ^mTs^^'' pass througl^ the sea,X 
 
 84. How were the Israelites directed in 
 
 the right way, wd sustained duriDg their 
 
 joarttey from Egypt to the land of promise ? 
 
 ^^e Lorddirected them where to encamp, 
 
 ^en to remove, and in what course to lomTS^ 
 
 ^"g««»8r beferthem iSa miSqiiSiw^^ 
 
 «f«.74 k" J-"'"' •:*'«• **» » miraculous piUar of a 
 
 M 
 
 
i' -"' , 
 
 r-K 
 
 i, ' 
 
 
 i 
 
 # 
 
 44 
 
 2. H« fed thdm from heaven with manna, which 
 he bestowed regularlj on everyday, except the 
 Sabbath, during forty yean. Exod. xyi» 4,5, 
 H 15, 86.\36. Deut. vMi, 2-4. . 
 
 8. He gave, them' drink, at one time 1^ sweet- 
 ening for them the waters of Marah, and after- 
 K^rds he repeatedly made water to flow out of a 
 rock and fdlow them. Exod. xv. 23^25# xvii. 
 1—6. Numb. xx. 7—11. Psa]. cv. 41. 
 r 4. He fliticasionally fed them with fleghi^ill^«ol- 
 Jeetiag a miraculoiis qnantity of quails an»«nct 
 theircamp. Exod. xn. 12, 18. Num. xi. 31, 82. 
 Ftel*hairiii.26^-*^. ; ; - 
 
 2& Hqw did Qod f^vdal 1|^l ]^p to his 
 ehoBen people, and enter into coTenunt with 
 thwn in the wUderneW) so as Uier«Vy to 
 
 ^ ^ In the first ^ of the third month after ♦ 
 niey liad been brought out of bondage, God com- 
 manded Moses to put them in remembrance of 
 their obligations to him, astheir deliverer^ to en-. 
 coQi^sge mem to keep his covenant; and ditect 
 them to make themselves ready against the third 
 day to leoeive it from himself.. ^Exodwxix. 1^-6. 
 
 ;^il, 14, 15. . ■: ,-,vA.-.-;r^i#. 
 
 2. To impress 0ie hearts of the Israelites tbe 
 more deeply, and render the giving of tne law in • 
 ^he highest degree solemn, God mani£isted him* 
 self to theiA on the thitrd day, fiom Mount Sinai^ 
 
 -iiK thwk-and darir^i^^ittQpded^ fJHri^ 
 smoke, thunder and lightnings, the loud voice of 
 the trumpet, and ajgr^^sar^uake : and dfosfs 
 
-"^ , f 
 
 na» which 
 xcept the 
 cyi» 4t 5f 
 
 t 
 
 \if sweet- v^ 
 nd aHor- 
 ' out of a 
 -25.^ Km, 
 
 ir1by«ol- . 
 I aPQuad 
 
 ud}»a2. 
 
 r to 
 tut with 
 r^^y to 
 
 ith WetP 
 od com* 
 •raaceof 
 r^ to en-, 
 d direct 
 he third 
 1. 1^-6. 
 
 lites ibm} 
 B law in* 
 ed^him* 
 It Sim 
 
 1^ 
 
 Bllr. I 
 
 roiiie<}| 
 tMoMi 
 
 fcV^iM* ,«»J.4A_j|i 
 
 ««^ 
 
 uf.r? 
 
 
 ai- . 
 
 45 
 
 Ik. 
 
 wia commanded to set bounds to the people, and 
 <aiaige them to abstain fiom breaking throotfh 
 to gaze, on pain of instaiit death. Exod. jax. 
 \.t4^18. 16— 25. 
 
 8, God Bpcke the ten Commandments, or sum- 
 mary of the coVenant, and, i« an immediate man- 
 ner addressed them to the people, in the h«unig 
 of all the Israelites. £jcod. xt. %17, 22. Dent. 
 
 IT. IJif lOm ~ ■ '. \ .- 
 
 -ii'^®P®®P^ were deeply a«Ee(^ with this 
 awfiildispby of the dirine Majesty,: authority, 
 Bud hohness. They engaged themselves to keep 
 and obey all God's covenant ; bat requested that, 
 on all succeeding occasions of rsirektioD, the di- 
 vine message might be delivered to them by Mo- 
 s«Sr as a mediator, that they m^t no mora be 
 «Epoeed to the terrors of the Almighty voice. 
 Exod. xix. 8. XX. 18^21. Deut. v. 2d~.S7. 
 ^^5. Tlie Lord improved this request of the peo« 
 fiii and employid Moses to receive his message, 
 and declare it unto them m ios name, DeutTm 
 
 & He tiien gavo Mesea a^jiwdber of mdg» 
 ments, or social laws, and oodiiiaiided him to ky 
 thein before the people. Exod. xxi. JudJ. xxiii- 
 ^7. Mosee told all the people the matifik-^-.^ii^. 
 Lord, wrote them in a book^ erected mM^l^lB'^ 
 twelve pillars, and having bblaiaea the oeeSS 
 of all thel peo^ he mttfied the covenant betweS 
 God and them, by offering sacrifices to the 
 gnd rorinjOn ythebliM^ thgftlfer» ' 
 
 KTpeopTe. " 
 
 -people. Exod. xxiv. 3--8. Hek ixi 
 
 "Sid 
 im^, _^^ 
 
 m^itfiod called Moses up kcd thismoaiit 
 
 r'^ ■/! 
 
 .'^'\ 
 
 -W' 
 
 "W 
 

 ''^■~i^^^'!?^p^[ 
 
 '.t-J,. 
 
 •t-'AU 
 
 4,6 ' ; 
 
 the space of forty days and forty nights and dur- 
 ing that time he shewed him a pattern of the 
 tabernacle, with all its furniture, and directed him 
 - how to make them, and consecrate priests to min- 
 ister unto the Lord. He then deUyered to him 
 a copy of the covenant of the testimony, writ- 
 ten by the finger of God on two tables of stone, 
 tobe deposited in the ark. Exod.^x3dy^ia-;.18> 
 XXV. to xxxi. throughout. . ^^ ,;, v 
 
 « 9. When Moses came down from the Mount, • 
 and discovered that the people, during bis abs^ce, 
 had oflFended the Lord, byspaking and worship^ 
 ping a golden caU; he was so disconcerted with 
 .angler, that he brake the two tables which God 
 hadgivehhim. Exod.)Xxxii. 16h-119|. 
 
 • 10. After Moses had made intercession with 
 
 the Lord for the people, and turned away his 
 
 wrath frpm them, God commanded him to pr»- 
 
 . pare other two tables of stone, and take themiup 
 
 into the Mount, and after he had continued with 
 
 the L<lrd other f<nty days and forty nights, and 
 
 received various additional laws, God wrote upon 
 
 the tables the words of the ten commandments. 
 
 Bxod. xxxii. 9—14. xxxiv. 1— 2a_^ ^^ 
 
 311. After the people had constructed thetab^ 
 
 nacl^ according to the divine pattern, and rea;^ 
 
 ed It up, the Lord honoured itArith his peculi# 
 
 presence, and from it he frequently spoke to 
 
 Moses, and delivered many additional laws, Exod* 
 
 3^ 1— as. XXV. 21, 22. Lev. i. 1. These laws arf 
 
 recorded in the whole book of Leviticus and maal 
 
 ..^ItofLNumbew. ^^* 
 
 H 
 
 12. When the Israelites htid nearly com^.«,fc«u 
 • pilgrimage of forty years in the wUdernf^s, an^ 
 
>•' tT'^', 
 
 P.\}''' 
 
 1 *'l ■ 1 
 
 tr*^- 
 
 T 
 
 fteHoMte exhortations mTw^Jii^ T?' '^^ 
 cond iriTint of fi,. 1." ;. '^™«?- This ge- 
 book Snf, "* " «0'>««ined in the whole 
 
 Iwok of Deuteronomy, u it, title intimate* " 
 
 86. WtM WM theprincipal design which 
 
 ^^The law wa. given u. conduct dnne»4o Jew.' 
 vation"' t!!!""""*,.'^*" "^'keir need of aU- 
 
 ,^ ilXap pli o d to feel tb'uuK J^^^. 'S ^ 
 
 ^^i^SJiSSP 
 
 ▼ttHaaii iii lo on ^«'-**4. u.-19. Rom, - 
 
 
 
i IV 
 
 
 
 
 48 
 
 I'-f*. 
 
 W'-:^ 
 
 »'; 
 
 S. By prefiguring Christ as the end of the law 
 for righteonsnets, and thereby directing the con- 
 fidence and afiiM^ons of periuiing sinners towards 
 jhin. The Mosaic o£GeiingB taught Uie guilty to 
 look for pardoning mercy on the ground of sac- 
 nfice ; and the repetiticm of these offerings year 
 hj year continually, proved their own insuffi- 
 aency, and directed the guilty, who presented 
 them, to look forward to a more precious sacrifice 
 of God's {HToyiding to put away sin. Rom. X, 4. 
 
 ' f%'By whlit tritli^essidni MiStB't^' 
 TiieHtes offend the Lord, while tbey enjo^ 
 •d ihe peculiar tokemiWhis preti^Acein the 
 ^Iderness? . , . , 
 
 1. Th«y misundersioodand foi|;at'tn0 wonder- 
 ful works of God, which they had witnessed, and 
 apted cpatraiy to the impressions and resotutioils 
 that had been produced by them. Psal. cyi.7 
 —13, 21. Ixxvia. 8—17, 84— 37> 42, $ 
 
 2. The^ frequently tempted the Lord, by i(|^' 
 ^19}!^ his kindness towards them, and murmu^ 
 ifig against him and his seryants ; as if they.hfid 
 deceiyed and injured them in bringing them out 
 of ISgypt Exod. xiy. 10—12. xyi. 2, a xyii. 
 Xf-4. Numb, xiy, 1 — 4, 10. xyi. 41. xx. 1— ^ 
 
 3. liM^ committed idQiatry, by making aM 
 vorsh^n^ a molten cal£ Exod. xxvii. 1--S 
 
 MM. 
 
 I 
 
 4. 1^ lust«d |»r the 18ei9h, and seeniMi to' 
 ▼alue the plenty of jSgypt J^boye the heay^nly 
 
 •if4'^-^ 
 

 f the law 
 the con- 
 1 towards, 
 gruilty to 
 1 of sao- 
 ngs year 
 insnffi- 
 ^resented 
 I sacrifice 
 M». X. 4. 
 
 • in the 
 
 wohder- 
 sed; and 
 oIutloOQ 
 U cyi. 
 
 «fS 
 
 luriniii^ 
 bey,^ 
 lem out 
 3. xyii. 
 
 to' 
 sayfnly 
 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 proWsioi, with whfch God sustained them. Numb. 
 
 r^' ^^' ***^"- 1^—20, 28—26. 
 A«t J ^^•"'i^ andrebelled against Moses and 
 Aaron. Numb, xvi, ULB, 12-I4. Psal. cvi. 16. 
 
 ..nl'K^f^'^u'**^ themselves with fornication 
 and W«thenish superstition. Numb. xxt. 1, a, 
 
 belief, which wj^ their most heinous and lata 
 
 s«a HovT did the Lord manifest big dis- 
 pleaanre, on account of these transgress ionf ' 
 of |iia people in the desert I - f ^'^"^ 
 
 fhiif^fiS rr?^7 *^*^4 "pbiBided, nnd 
 threatened to disinSerit and^ consume them! 
 
 f^^g^^^^"^ '-10- ; ^«m. 1-5. Numb, xi" 
 
 ftithfii^ to inflict punishment on the wicked! 
 |xod.xxxii. 20, 25-29. Numb. xxv. 4, 5. 
 .: &r ^ foffered manv of them to flee and fUl 
 f^tt^eirepemies. Numb. xir. 48-45. Deut. 
 
 , J* 
 
 12. 
 
'^f 
 

 
 .V* 
 
 
 
 wKti?*!! r*^ "* ^ "TS*^' ***** **»« ge»W*tia» 
 which hud 9om 01* of Egypt sboQld not enter 
 into hw pronuMd rest, and fauaed tham to wan- 
 der forty years in the wUdemew, until their car* 
 2?JlS!1I'*1?\ Numb. ,iv. 82, 28, 28.^., 
 
 '^ Howr wm tlte «uryiying IsraeliteB 
 pm In poasesaiftn «f tbe.Jraci proiBiifled to 
 their fathers ? 
 
 l^ M«6QB h«vin|jr wbdned Sihon, Jang of the 
 Awontes. and OgrMug of Bashan, who reigned 
 on the east of the river' Jordan, divided their 
 lands to the Reubenites, the Gadites, and half 
 the _tnhe pf ^usseh ; and permitted them to 
 sett^ their fillies and flocks there, on condition 
 
 S? X^'^ ®* them in subduing the liMid of 
 
 Can«|Ai. Numb, xputii, 1— «9, JD^ut. iii. I— ^. 
 
 In answer to the disinterested prayer of 
 
 J, who, on account of ft particular Umnsgros- 
 
 im, was not permitted to pass over the Joidan 
 
 ^^to Canaan, the Lord directed him to appoint 
 
 .Joshua to be his successor, by laying his tendf 
 
 on him, and riving him a chaiwe, before the high 
 
 pnesl^ and all the people. Numb. xx. 7— 12 . 
 
 lavii. 12^2a Dent iu. 21^-28. ' '*' 
 
 a. Aft« the death of Moses, the Loid con. 
 
 firmed his former appointment of Joshua, gav# 
 
 »lnma comm Mjion to d estroy the natio n*, of 
 
 luWMii, mA-wwmm^ him wth TaQmamMoT 
 
 lunstanoe and success. Josh. i. 1^9. ^^W 
 
 4. The Loird magnified Joshua before all the- 
 
^. ^'Jm^r^J^^ 
 
 
 I. 
 
 
 ' f*' , '^H-'-f^ '-1^ 
 
 ^v 
 
 at enter 
 ^ Wip« 
 leir cftr«; 
 
 raelit^ 
 
 r of the 
 
 id their 
 «id half 
 hem to 
 mditJOA 
 tof tfa« 
 hMid of 
 
 ■ayer of 
 m8gresr>^ 
 Jordan 
 apiMimi 
 } haadl; 
 he high 
 
 rd oont 
 
 »» gw# 
 ions of 
 
 • - ■ ™— _ 
 
 all th«2 
 
 ■51 ■ 
 
 peo^e, and enconiaged them to obey him, by 
 dividing the watew of Jordan, as he had foiiei 
 \y done the Red Sea, thafc they might pass sa^ 
 l?r' '^^ ^l»e«r Pwwwed rest! Jo^.m.7 
 
 5. Joshtta after#ar4 im^ned the nations of 
 Canaan, and divided their lands to the remainine 
 tnbaj of Israel, according to the commandment 
 of theJUord; and, before his death, he assembled 
 the whole nation of Israel, put them in remem^ 
 ..bwnce of the works of God, by which he had 
 accomplished his promises to them and thei? 
 tattlers, directed them how to secure the continu- 
 HBoe^ofhw blessing, exhorted them to continue 
 obedient to the law of Moses, and warned them 
 • , ? ®SJ ^^nseguences of disobedience. Josh, 
 ia^4&^SI3.{ xxiii. xxiv. 
 
 80. How did the ileriielites conduct tbem- 
 mIvm after their aettlement in Canaaiil^ 
 
 'Ikltl^r^T"^'*" thathad seen the works of 
 tibe Lord in the days of lifeses and Joshua, sted! 
 my served the Loid, by obeying bis command, 
 ments, extending their conquests, and executimr 
 judgment on the wicked inUitants of Canaan. 
 JndgeSfiuO, 7.; i. 1-.17. 
 _^2, After the Israelites had obtained abundance 
 l.i^.^'V-^ *•''; «commodation, they ael^ 
 
 f t'^.^/ry,^,^ ^^ th» reinainiog idoktious in. 
 
 -habitanl^ CanaaniWditodBrtiw 
 
 — -* riu • ^ — 't: "-fJ^wtwjitt^e monu'- 
 wents ef theif gi|ieptitiQii, tberehr violating the : 
 
 4£JT^ ^•'^ I>ent.vii:i^.J^, 
 
 f 
 
 
 \ ( 
 
 ■ '4,' .'■'■ ■ si 
 
 Afc 
 
 %m 
 
^'^r^: -K'-^S^^ .rSoia',; 
 
 m p.s 
 
 
 52 
 
 ' « 
 
 ' ^-i f 
 
 STA. °*'' ri ***^ ^^» »«»' l»i« ^o'i« r 
 
 Sn Ji ^ T°^^^ ?°°°^ **»« »»«athen. they 
 jollied themseUes to them In marriage, iJaraS 
 
 ^eir ways, worshipped their idols, an! Vn^t^ 
 
 foUyforsook their fiu^our. JadgU ii. iS!; 
 
 4. Succeeding genLtions, after having been 
 f-^^^^ parti.Uly«|r3^ 
 
 Jfeedily relapsed into idolatry, and corruDted 
 tfcem elves inore than their lathers. J^est 
 
 presenting their offenngs, became sedncen of hia 
 
 ^ tlaHow did God reatrain ftii# jNm^ 
 the wickedness of the Israelites ; and f^ 
 long coniinued the severai periods duriiiff 
 t^\ **'®JJ®'*® oppressed by thfir ent. 
 
 miw? 
 
 ^'«(f^i^;^P^^i- 
 
 m 
 
 rJl ♦?* '^^Z*'''^*' ^^5f* '**' neglecting to extii^ 
 
 »■ He wde^faeiirtqr 
 
 throoghont The de»Utin| w, ^;;;^1; S; 
 
 E 
 
 'ftb*^ii.if^jAii 
 
;,« 'I 
 
 .- .'V^ 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 58 /^ 
 
 other ^bes and the Benjamioites, happened soon 
 after their settlement in Canaan, before the death 
 of Phmehas the high priest, Jndget xx. 28. 
 , * «f repeatedly deUvered them into the 
 hands of their enemies, who spoiled and oppress^ 
 edthem. Judges ii. I4, 15. ^^ 
 
 ^rcthm were oppress^ by Cushan^rishathaim^ 
 tang of Mesopotamia, 8 yeare. Judges iii. flfe^ 
 
 ««j«4i By Jabin, king of Canaan, SO years. 
 Iges ir. 1—3. By the MidianiteS, 7 years. 
 ...RWTi. 1— m By the Philistines and Am- 
 monites, 18 years. Judges x. 7—14. By thft 
 ?!»S*«tp% 40 jiwra, Judges aii. 1. 4 Sam. ir. 
 
 vf2. Who succeeded Joshwi in delivering 
 and governing the Israelitet ? " 
 
 "'' .«i.*S, 
 
 
 The Lord weed up judges* to pfotdotdpiet*^^ 
 and administer justice among his people^ and di*- 
 Jw them from their enemi^ Jttdgeiii.16^ 
 
 . i Otbniel' pre^ 'agaiisi^^^S^ 
 ™A *.®*^^ ^li^tltw^aites rest 40 years. Judged 
 
 2. Ehud slew Eglon, and subdued the Moab^ 
 
 3. Deborah, a Prophetess, judged Israel, called 
 «arak to subdue Jabm's army, and gave the land 
 
 n destFSfed iTe aRor of Baal, d^S' 
 tbe ^Udmnilee, and gave his oonntry qnietnest 
 # years. Judges vi. 1 1, to viii. 28. 
 
 ".'V- .:.k 
 
 
 
 
ai5a,».-i«w(..,.,. 
 
 ^ . 
 
 '«.>! 
 
 <*! 
 
 
 
 
 64 ' 
 
 , e- Tolajudgeaisnwl S3yem. jxdgesii « 
 
 , Judg^ xJ. xii. 1-7. -^1:?!"*^ -™f ' « '/««• 
 
 «M..«d rfwU.^^SiWte' ^r^ « 
 BiM of hi, hooM KT.ir ^"'jPMi'fced th« 
 
 I Sun. rii. ^ **• ••""»* obofltar y«in. 
 
 ^.. 
 
 1 -15 -^?i assistants, induced thl ' 
 
 -feiS- 
 
years. 
 Judged 
 
 ^^. 
 
 ■0,^ 
 
 ' ' *• * \ ' \''^ y^^'^^^^^^ 
 
 55 
 
 Israelites to became wewy of the goyernment df 
 judges, and petition Samuel to sft a 5^ over 
 
 aam. riii* i — 5,/- ■•■ / .'■::'f;^P',4m-. ■^■^K',,^^■.^ ■,■%:, \. v* 
 
 2. As this demand' proceeded from much 
 
 Sd^hT "?^'?«~?^^*^' ^* displeasS SaS, 
 and^^apphed to the Lord for direction, ^i ' 
 
 ^^.S? «^^"»,«^' "^ectinff himself fbm 
 being their king, and commanded Samuel to rive 
 them warning of the manner of kings^^and ^he 
 disadvantages of a change of government^ vet 
 
 mana. 1 sam, vwi. 6— -SO^ i '^'* "' . . , • 
 th. T.^»*"?^ ''"''«** •rf'doniinioB over- 
 
 , .4. When SmIvw anoiBted, lie to» fitted (d ' 
 
 ""'*»*?.P«'I^« hy lot ; and after they had dS- 
 co«ra4 hw .operior talent, for the ofeo^thw' . 
 m^? h.m their king by genend dioicft^^i 
 
 ^.a«nudaften«rfrt>diartedhfci™c^^ ' 
 
 «rtheir^r bya miiachMwmed them of the * 
 fctjl conseqnence. of rebeffing aminst the L\rf T 
 and solemnly charted ftem «Ttheir Une to J 
 htL^ ^' °^ '"'^ ' ^- *i Pent. ^ ^ 
 
 .'•\ 
 
 « 
 
 
 , -n* 
 
 
 
 /^^'^^^ """^ of king, reigned v.«^ 
 f G<Ml« BiicNit people, from tW^ time of 
 
 »?/ 
 
 *;i 
 
■ m^^T^s^^^^^^^m^m 
 
 i^^: 
 
 S^tnuel to the BabyloniBli captivity ; iti 
 what mkr did tb^y si^cceed one anotber ; 
 what charofiterhsi^veryom of tbem; Aow 
 kngf did every one of them reign ; and how 
 much kmgeryUpon the whoiey continued the 
 dominion of the righteous apd UGieful^ t^an 
 o| t^ wicked kings 1 \v.,'/:: -y 
 
 Tiis'iMafnher of if ears thai ih^ good otw^^ifj 
 ' J Kings reign$d .•-^ 
 
 IV Saal was a doabIii4^iid«d, un 
 
 e»tL Bid. 
 
 « ■ ■ J i 
 
 stable, and bloody nlan. Acts xiu» >"^ . 
 21. 1 Sam. XV. 18—28.; xni. li j 
 
 4V 
 
 2. David, a devout tod iaithfdl ^ 
 man, according to God's heartC 1 - ^' '^ 
 Kings ii.il. icv. 6. ^^^^ **^ f , 
 
 V8. Solomon, a lover and zeakmt^ ~ 
 tisadier of wisdom. 1 Kings xi. 42. ; 
 iii.6--2a; X. 1— 9. ,40 
 
 4. Rehoboam, a haughty and fool- 
 ish tyrant 1 Kings xiv*21.; xii; 
 6^14. .*. 
 
 6. Abijam imitated his ftther fai ^^^ t 
 part, but was more prosperous. I ^ # 
 Kings XV. 2, 8. 2 Chronicles xiii. 
 
 6. Asa,: a sincere and zealous re# ' ;_ 
 former. 1 Kings xv. 9 — 15. 
 
 40 
 
 w 
 
 
 t7 
 
 8 
 
 •'*-** 
 
 ^r^febe a bq ^ha^ {Hous like A8a >=^ 
 
 i 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 1 
 
 1 Kings xxii. 41-hU. ' > j^ tjy*" 
 
 ^ 8. Jehomm, A widced idolate#^^ **^^*^ 
 $ Kings viii. 16—18. ly^vrtb i^i^^^; i^ 
 
 ,.■<»'■ 
 
 ':msmir'^ 
 
'^i^^ feis a m:. ^ 
 
 dty; ill' 
 mother; ' 
 \mt how 
 wad how 
 lued the 
 fill, than 
 
 kiod. Bad. 
 
 t-^-^ 
 
 
 40 
 
 40 . ,.*. 
 
 40 ;ii 
 
 •4 
 
 k-** 
 
 41 «;. 
 
 
 "*^''F":sr;v7 
 
 i»i 
 
 ,«fU>^' 
 
 4 I 
 
 d7! 
 
 / 
 
 Good. 
 
 
 ^9. Ahwiah, another id^ater. 2 
 
 ^ AtWiah,rwickedfe«nrfii^r^ •^• 
 8 Kings XI. 1^-^. *^^ ^^ 
 
 « J^' o J®.''**^*'.*. «°8t«^fe»t before '"* 
 Gpd. -^2King8 xii* 1-^, 18. 2Chroii. 
 
 ^11. AnaaEiah, toleiaWjr uprf^t. '" 
 
 -J2. Ajariah Uzziah, generaJly did 
 nght. ^2. Hmprs xr. 1-4, 13. 2 
 LJironideg xx?i. ^. qq 
 
 ^13. Jothap, upright «nd useful. 
 2 Chronicles xxtii. jg 
 
 • Jt '^'S^^*® Wolaten 2King8 . ^ 
 tp* 1—4. 2 Chronicles xx?iii. 1— i :^ 
 15w Hezekiah, an eminent i«|bN *** 
 HWt. 2 Kings x?iii. 1—7. ^ 
 
 ^16. Manasseb, a cruel idolater. 
 
 2King8 XXI. 1— 16. 2 Chrpn. xixiii. 
 
 l**f-"17. 
 
 « i?* jA""?°' ;** obstinate idolatefi 
 2 Kin|s XXI. 18—22. 
 
 F\ o i?* '^**^"^' ? "*^ pioiis.refonnw. 
 ^ # V ^ ^«? ?***• ^' ^ J xxiii.l86. ai . 
 
 ' \« if- ^«^<»*»a^*mwertble idolater. . 
 ^ Km« xxiii. 80— «8, ^ " 
 
 , pN^rngt xxiii, 9e» 87. 
 
 21. Jehoiachin, another idolater. " 
 Kin ^ xxJT. 6-:-.9. f_ _=^.^ 
 
 Bad. 
 1 
 
 
 
 .«4 
 
 ... 
 
 * *■ 
 ... 
 
 16. 
 
 .«* 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 2 
 
 W^^fe^^Oah, an idoi- 
 *!!»(, » Kingi xxiy. 17—19. 
 
 + 
 
 ♦.f 
 
 .. i. -n 
 
 
 II 
 
 803 210^ 
 
 ii^^miMiiiAiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiir 
 
 MsmMit^ 
 
 iJS&#SRS^|^pfei*fe- 
 
 '■■-^^ 
 
 
 ^^ < 
 
 * ''"i 
 
 1,^ 
 
 ,'»■ 
 

 
 
 58 
 
 
 fit 
 
 ;.Tj,. 
 
 *1. ' 
 
 •4^ 
 
 From this statement it appears, that Uie an^' ^ 
 cient people of God were governed \xs^ twenty- 
 two kmgs ; nme of^them were approved as ujh 
 right and nseral, and thirteen were censured vi: 
 wicked and mischievous. The years that the 
 good kings reigned, heing added togethc^, amount 
 to three hundred and three ; the reign of the 
 evil king^ lasted two hundred and ten years and 
 a half,' including tfie six years of AtHaliah's 
 usnrnation, being ninety-two years and a half less 
 than^he period of the good kings, ft may also 
 be remarked, that Saul, Abijam, Jehoash, and 
 .Manasseh, though wicked, upon the whole, act- 
 ed properly during a considerable part of their < 
 ' reign ; so that the duration of the good govern- 
 ment was much longer thaii that of the evil. 
 The kings of IsAmI that reigned over the ten 
 tribesmen ^Jl wicked idolaters, therefore they 
 are not reckqned here. . v 
 
 85. What ^e the most irUeresting parts 
 of the history of God^s people, after th^ 
 efitablisbmeot of thdr kingly government ? 
 
 1. Saul, by his disobedience, provoked thi» 
 Lord to reject him and his house ; andj tbbugh 
 his reign was permitted to continue for some 
 years, Samuel was commanded by God to anoint 
 D>avid to be his successor; 1 Sanpu^ii. 8— >14*V 
 XV. xvi. 
 
 2. David, though oidy a young man when ht 
 "WKB anointed^ loon randerad |iiii^eircon^icaoiir~ 
 
 above hie brethren, by 8layin|^ Goliath, a chain^ 
 pion of the Philistines ; but| m ppoportion m lie 
 
 / 
 
ji jI 
 
 
 the an-' , 
 twenty- 
 SB up 
 iired aft 
 lat the 
 amount 
 of the 
 ars and 
 haliah's 
 lalf less 
 lay' also / 
 sh, and 
 >le> act- 
 >f their « 
 g^ovem- 
 le evif.' 
 ;he ten 
 re they 
 
 f parts 
 »r the 
 ment? 
 
 Eed/ihe 
 though 
 ir some 
 » anoint 
 8—14.} 
 
 rhen hi 
 
 
 59 
 
 was esteemed anei tonoflred fey the Deonk of 
 S^ ^Tt ^'^r^-hated, an5 ^JS by 
 ^ ; Jf ^ »fte' he and his follo^ hTbeetf 
 
 t?tJ^t^^rri^^^.®'^"^'**^«y>^tiredf^8;^^^ 
 
 ed tr ^^fr^ 
 ^h«n •l^^'^i^^'^"^^ ^ their king, butlSl Ae 
 ^ulV rJTtK '""'"^ "^ Ish-boshethf the si of 
 ^^^A f :?T "^ ''^ '^^t'^een the house S 
 ■ JJ'l'f ? *^.® ***»"«« of Saul during seven vL^' 
 untol Ish-boshefli was betmyed^^muIdereTb^ 
 Jjs own servants ; after whidi I^irid i^^oiirt^ 
 
 :^^?^««^onour of God,Ey%S^ 
 ark ofGod, with mueh solemnitf, fioSite ^ 
 SS' *?^ f /»«!^ty, to a tabe^^itt^e 
 Itj'^f t '^^?^^on in his own dl cJ 
 
 &L^ ^!r? "1,^ ^'^^"^"gr pWfor the God of 
 bnr^«.S%^1*PP''^^^ hisgmcious design, 
 Vto El^^ *te honour of building the temSe 
 tL?J«^"'*''^ '"'^°'' conclming Xm 
 
 ena-^^^^iJ^^^^^^^^ bSg";-« ^( 
 
 '*.,; 
 
 ^. After David had obtained much sucdewl; 
 
 ''»hn '(^ji 
 
 k cham#^ 
 
 n as ^ 
 
 r.'^s^j^fSr ; 
 
. ^ idliM ^ ^^. 
 
 '«»»' -^ 
 
 •p^K"- -S,* 
 
 'i-'''%%^X^'^i^^ 
 
 :' 60 
 
 . . '\-'- '--■'-''■ ■■■■■■ 'H ■■'"■' "'■■'■ ' ' ■*" ' 
 
 WW, hM offended the Lord, by teducing Balhw 
 ^b% betraying Uriah her husband, and nnm- ' 
 berihg the people of braeL He was afterwards 
 brought to repentance ; but the Lord corre<3t«d 
 him by the rebellion and death of his son Ab- 
 salom, l^ jnany other disorders in his family, 
 and a destructite phigue, which prevailed for . 
 tibree days, among his peojde. 2' Sam. xi. to xxiT. 
 1 6, Solomon reigned over all Israel i?i peace, 
 and^^was distinguished by wisdom, riches, and 
 hoBour^^He began to build the temple of God 
 in the fourth year of his reign, four hundred and 
 eighty years bdbre the Israelites came out of ^^. 
 Egypt; and finished it in se^en jeam, above »/ 
 thousand years before the birth of the Messiah. 
 He executed other great works, nused his nation 
 to a high degree of outward influence and glory, 
 and exdted th^ admiration of surrounding king* 
 IS ; yet he offended the Lord by leaving his 
 i seal for the true religipn, loving many rtrange 
 
 ^es, and ooantenancifig their superstitions; 
 
 id on account of these provocations, the Lord 
 .aised up adversaries to vex him duringithe last 
 years ofhis rei^n. 1 Kingp iii. to xi. 2 Chron. l. 
 %i», EodUitii. 
 
 7. Tlw reKgtous declension of Solomon was 
 ftrther punished, in the days of his son Reho- 
 boam, by the revolt of ten of the tribes, which 
 was excited by the harsh and unreasonable an- 
 swer that he returned to their petition for the re- 
 t^|y^Q£^^^^^yyri^,^n^.Jig.. Thus the people of GfiL 
 «ere divided into hostile kingdoms, that were 
 never reunited, md that often vexed each other 
 with dettractiv« wars. The reign of Rehoboam 
 
ryS; 
 
 w^fi 'jf f '■■'_-K?"^jijr- 
 
 d Biim«< 
 terwurds 
 
 son Al^ 
 family^ 
 oled for 
 to xxir. 
 ;i peaoe» 
 1C8) and 
 of God 
 ired mA 
 B out d, 
 above a 
 [VIeanah* 
 b nation 
 id glory, 
 ig king' 
 Ting hit 
 jfttrange 
 •stitiont ; 
 the Lord 
 the laat 
 Chnrn. u 
 
 mon was 
 >n Rebil 
 BE, wbidi 
 lable an- 
 or there* 
 ileofGod. 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 mm'^^^^ 
 
 61 
 
 liat were 
 ich other 
 LebobMUL 
 
 was also rendered unhappy by Sffisbak, Jdng bf 
 Egypt, who took the cities of Jpdah, and plun- 
 dered tbfe temple of Jerusalem. 1 Kings xii. 1 
 —84.; xiv. 30. 2 Ghron. x. xii. 1—10.; jriii. 
 «— 17. 
 
 8. Jeroboam, the first king of thi tea titbes, 
 .0t kingdom of Israel, established a peculiar kind 
 
 of idoUtrous worship, as a national religion, on 
 the Wetence of accommodating his subjects, and 
 to keep them from visiting Jerusalem at the 
 stated festivals, or renewing their subjection to 
 the posterity of Pavid. 1 Kings xii. 26--8a#^ # 
 
 9. The idolatry that Jeroboam established was - 
 continued, and occasionally increased, during the 
 reign of 18 succeeding kings, of many diflferent 
 fiimilies, during which time the Lord viwted the 
 ten tribes with repeated judgments, and caUed 
 them to repent and turn from their idols ; but^ml 
 they proved incorrigible, he allowed Shalmane^; 
 king of Assyria, to carry them captive, and thus 
 put an end to the kingdom of Israel, after it had 
 es^isted in a state of separation from the kingdom 
 of Judah two hundred and fifty-eight years. 2 
 Kings xvii; "^^ 
 
 10. Many of the kings of Judah were wicked 
 and superstitious; yet in that kingdom idolatry 
 was abolished, genuine religion was revived, and 
 remarkable dehverances from danger were ob* 
 tafned, during the reign of Asa, Jehoshaphat, 
 Hezekiah, and Josiah. 2 Chron. xiv. to xx. 
 xxi x. to xxxii. xxxiv. xxxv. 
 
 — H ly^Aftertii e d e a i h -iif-Jogigfa/TthyTaaptg"^ 
 of Judah rapidly declined in piety and prosper^ 
 ity ; and at length the temple and city of Jeru- 
 
 r^ 
 
■^4/ 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 jj'"-''? 
 
 i^i 
 
 ',<^,* 
 
 sSi-, 
 
 
 «; 
 
 8»lem wer« burnt, by the Chaldeant, their tW 
 sures and m«7of the iiOiabitants of jS^VwIJ; 
 
 captivity dunng seventy yew.. Jerusalem was 
 destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, and an end nut ^ 
 ^•kingdom of Judah, about one hundreS 1„1 
 thirty.three years after the captivity of the 
 ten thbes, and five hundred and eiXty-eieht 
 7-B befo.. ^e ^ming of Messiah?7kX 
 TOv. zxv. 2 Chron. xxxvu 1—21. The BaKv 
 
 the^fobrth year of Jehoiakii,Wt eighTeTfeaw 
 before ^ desljxiction of 4eru«aeni? f%lZ. 
 
 -^iK. At the end of seventy years. God ex<»imfc. 
 
 fcT which the Jews were potmiS^o n-t«S^ 
 their own lend, and MbnaattSSgL^!"™ ,*? 
 
 18. Sfcoy of tbe Jew. iSSKabiii tkei. 
 
 »nd„*,^re<«ion rfNehe^iT E^I^lT^ 
 
 14^ agg« .. 12-_15. Nehem»hii.toti 
 
 l«i fi^ Wk r°' '^*'» J«« were bwugS 
 
 
hit- 
 
 m^ 
 
 a. 
 
 ipn- 
 
 / ''r^^^^ 
 
 of the f.nmi ompiro, tiU it ww* mbdued by 
 Al«xaBdw the Great During the dominion rf 
 
 frequently diati 
 afflicted by rel 
 them endured ' 
 holy resoluti-^ 
 they M under 
 which continue 
 
 wars, and occasioiudly 
 
 etration, which some of 
 
 ijitedfiMtness of fiuth and 
 
 ^i. 85-— 88. At length 
 
 &mion of the Romans, 
 
 XT . ": — ^^^ Messiah appeared; but 
 
 M Nehemiah closed th6 Old Testament history, 
 above four hundred yedrs before the birth of 
 ^^imst, the affairs of the Jews during that pe.. 
 Jjod, must be learned from the books of th^ 
 Maccabees, and the writing^^of Josephus. 
 
 ch^e^pl^ in reveali4h«« Will to hit 
 ancient people, after the cominenceaient of 
 their regal governm«nt j and in whiU order 
 ifHme did they suooeed one ^mf^r? 
 
 k2^ T^ T °*?S^ propMOiM^ enable 
 gem to decliire his will by the inspiration of tl 
 Holy .Ghost The <^ief of the prophets si 
 C«We^ one ano^er in th? jSSwing oi^,/ 
 nearly («» caa be discowed. . ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 if li ^^ prophesied during the gre»te?/part 
 of the hfe of Saul, and, as is genemUy sup^Jed, 
 wrote the book of Judges, Ruth» and jfiTlrst 
 24 chapters of the first book which bearsllis own 
 "*""" * -"- iii. a 4 > L S a m . i i i. SO r 3 I3E 
 
 a« 
 
 2. David was a prophlt as well m akimr, mid 
 WrtemanyofthePisalms. 2 Sam. a^iSiri^ 2. 
 
 '■tr 
 

 64 
 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 ptf'-**. ' » 
 
 n",; 
 
 3. Gad prophG8ilii in'the days of David, anc 
 wrote a histoj oflhis life. 1 Sam. xadi. 6.\ 
 1 Chroii.xxi.18. xxix.29/ ^ 
 
 nft^f^r^t^T.^P^"^ **» ^nt« the iM^ks 
 
 i'i!tSft ^CT "' *'^ ^"^' ^~^- 
 
 Q f '^^"^^^^n tl»e prophet lived with David and 
 Solotoon, aBd wrote tfieir history. 2 Sam. vii. 
 «q T^Tu ^ Chroni xxix. 29. 2 Chron. ix. 
 
 ili^' or Eth«,, pW>ph^si^ with ihstru. 
 Tnlf vTr* '^d^^iSetPosed several Psalms. 
 1 Qhron. «v. Ip5. 2 Chfcn. xxix.80. 1 Kings 
 
 1 6. Ahijah and Iddo weri contemribiiy with 
 
 8. Azariah and Hanani prpphflBieA to Aa«. 
 2 Chron. xv. 1-8. xvi. 7-lS!Ar**^ ^ ^ 
 
 9. Jehu reprpved Baasha kii| of Israel, and 
 Jehoshapiat fing of Judah; ail the Kr^ 
 afterward encouraged by Jahaziel and rep^^ 
 by thf prophet EUezer. 1 KiliWs xvi. Ll7. 
 
 Chnmicles XIX. 1-3. xx. 14-l|, 37. *f ^' 
 
 Ahl' ^f^"^ prophesied befoi^ the death of 
 Ahab. 1 Kings xxii. 8—28. 
 -j^l. EUjah was an eminent prophet in^ 
 day.ofA^andJehosha«hat. fiemeal^ ?* 
 div;nemes,,ge^t.Ah3:andthe^in^r^ 
 
 «1, confirmed it with 
 
 ir 
 
 nnniY miiiicTeiB^ani wns 
 
 ipgdc 
 iB^an 
 
 
 Ui- 
 
\ 
 
 ■r 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 65 
 
 tiwislatedalivetoheayen, I Kings x^.t92^K.ing8 
 ii. 11. ^ 
 
 12. Elisba succeeded Elijah i» prDphesyiog to 
 Israel, and working miracles. He Jived till tb« 
 reign of Joash, the Mng of Israel, and Ama»ab, 
 kingof Judah. 2 Kings ii. 9, to xiii, 
 
 13. Jonah lived about the tim^ of AmassUli, 
 king of Judab. He prophesied to the city of 
 Nineveh, and wrote an inspired book* Jonah i. 1. 
 
 14. Amos nrophesied and wrote his book, in 
 the days of iMwah king of Judahl Amos i. 1. 
 
 15. Hosea prophesi^ and wrote in the days 
 of Uawah, Jotham, Ahw, and Hezekiah. Hofc 
 
 1. 1. *. ' i;; _-, 
 
 16. Isaiah flourished and wrote hi^ eyangeljcBl 
 prophecy in the same period with* Hosea. Isa. i. 1. 
 ^J^: ^^^ ^^ coptemporwy w|tb Isaiah. 
 
 18. Nahum prophefied against Nineveh^ as is 
 supposed, about the time when Sennacherib in- 
 tended to destroy Jerusalem, in the leign of 
 Heaekiah. Nahum i. 1, 9 — 18. ^^ 4 i /^ ,T . 
 - 19. Joel wrote about the time of Manasseh. 
 
 20. Zephaniah w^t« iii'tbd iim 
 
 Zeph^i. 1, lSi-'»'>H -■--■ -^^^ 'l^^/- ^■.^^.'-Ayi 
 
 21. Jeremiah prophened from the days of 
 Josiah, till after Jerusalem was destroyed by 
 the Chaldeans. Jeremiah i. 1^-^ 
 
 82. Habakkuk prophesied near the commeni^ 
 ment of the Babylonish captivity ^ Hab. i. 1>-.IL 
 ~~m DanieF floimshed m Babyl 
 
 the time of the captivity. Dan. i. 
 
 ion during all 
 
 • > 
 
 •1, 
 
 jE^ V.y w t ~-^ — ^^t^il^t. 
 
 V .^. 
 
 W 
 
 jliiifbUKi'!^tiltit^^>'iL' 
 
'A«!WfeA«!t«i'»«»h^-— i-*.^* 
 
 i:i- 
 
 ,# 
 
 66 
 
 ..f?f-. 
 
 \r^ 
 
 24. Obadiah wrote his prophecy after the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem. Obad. 10,11. 
 
 26. Bzekiel prophesied during part qf the 
 oj^yity. Ezelk. i. h '■ ^ ":' " '■ ■ V " [ "■: ■ f ;i:j 
 
 aS^ H^sgpi praphesied to the Je^s after their 
 return from c sp t i ii ty, wmA eBomiged them to 
 rebuild the temple. ^ Hag. i. 
 '27. Zecfaariah wrote his book about the same 
 time, with HaggaL — Zech. i. 1. 
 V 28. Makchi, the last of the Old T^HStament 
 propnels, composed his book some time after the 
 restoration of the temple, and when the zeal of 
 the Jews had considerably declined. Mai. iii. 
 7—16. 
 
 [The learner may derive much lyiitaii^ in 
 
 * understanding the prophetic liooks, by com- 
 
 •/y paring them with the Old Testament his- 
 
 tory of the periods in which they Mrere se- 
 
 ▼erally written, and to which the passages 
 
 ;^ just now quoted refer;] 
 
 d7. What were ttie principai things that 
 the prophets foretold concerning the ex- 
 i>ected Messiah and his kingdom; an<| 
 wherein were they accomplished f 
 
 The Old Testament prophets foretold, 
 1. That the Messiah should be a partakeir <# ^ 
 the divine nature. Ps. xlv. 6. His apstles re- ~ 
 presented him as God over all, blessed for ever. * 
 Ilom.i!k.6. V 
 
 -|t- ii it il l I 
 
 ne suouiuire 
 
 y> -* -• 
 
 &m 
 
 ■^i> 
 
 A 
 
 7. He is superior to the angels, as thf wrih^ 
 gotten of the Father. Heb.1.4— 6. \ 
 
 e< 
 
m 
 
 J^4-p^Up-.,<}r>-J^^-i '^j^,-"C,i /-^P^^^^^^ " wk< 
 
 67 
 
 t 
 
 <• * 
 
 A 
 
 3. Thatahis Divine Messiah should have a 
 human nature and birth, so as to be the broker 
 of his poplei^ Isa. «. 6. Ps. xxiL 22 wl ♦ I 
 part o/fles\and blood, in ^Sk^L„f^^^^ 
 *»ke his brethren. Heb.ii. U— 17. "^ "*^® 
 
 Datrd^tu'li! We'r tSit^H^"* ^' ^'"Z 
 nf no«i/ Li- *^*"* ^^ **« was made 
 
 5. That he shonW be bom of a vinrin. "la. 
 Tnl: J*'*^'*^****"*^ **® *»«"» '« Bethlehem of 
 
 ^;t«..ar«;«^"Lrjsre,fc 
 
 of je«d«.ce, to bo t.^ed « BeftlehJT K 
 
 of 7.^5^*' the benighted infabitanto of the J«,4 
 of Zebu^un and Na|.htali, ahoold be early feTom* 
 
 ^f 'S^eif th^rnn-^MrtS: '.::: 
 
 9. That he dioald faUy dediw the meMi«(4': 
 
 
 
 £ ^ T»»t he ihooldperfMBtMtonisbing works 
 
imi^kiiiimaMMiiiti»i^<ii'^y\mntt-»siw,tm <^.fa.jw>, 
 
 
 ,iv 
 
 
 68 
 
 of tiiftrcy* fea. *xxy«'5; p. 4, 6. JesiM con- 
 firmed his testitoony bjr ttiaftT wondefM ftud 
 beneficial works. Lidce vii. 19—23. Matt. Tiu. 
 
 1 1. That he sfaonld cdrfially obejr afl the di* 
 vine law. Ps. xl. 6— &- His meat was to do 
 the willof the Father, and he persevered till it 
 Was finished. John iv. 84. ix. 4. xvii. 4. 
 
 12. That his report should not be gefierailjr 
 belwv^d by the Jews. Isa. liii. I. vi,9, 10. This 
 was mpurnftitty accomplished. Jttnn xii. 37—41. 
 
 18. That he should be despised apd rejected, 
 as destitute of beauty, and unable to bestow sal- 
 vation. Isa. liii. 2, 8. The Jews were offended 
 at him, aad treated him with contempt and in- 
 sult. M«k vi. 2, 8. Luke i v. 22;— 29. John yiii. 
 48--59. 
 
 \,-i 
 
 14. That htf should enter Jerusalem it Inumjph, 
 ti a king and Saviour, Vet in lowly ciiclimstan- 
 ees, fiding on an ass. Zech.ii.9. He did so, 
 being attended by a great multitude, who horn- * 
 ouMd him with joyful acclamations. Mat. xxi. 
 1—9. Luke xix#28— 40. 
 
 Id. That the Jews and Gentiles, ^th theif 
 
 nders, should combine to oppose his reign. Pb. 
 
 g. 1—8. To fulfil this, both Herod and Pontius 
 
 Pilate^ ifHi the Gentiles and the people of Is- ^ 
 
 ,^el, 'jfe^ilfathered together against him/ Aet» 
 
 .iir "1%^ he sfaotihl be sold for thirty piece»^^ 
 <lrMhfiafe«ttfijl 4*ft pxtm^ aftetwatd gitftn to th» 
 — iWrk "StechTxhTWtBT" Witft thtirtmfftht^ 
 * chief priests hired Judas to betmv^^**^ •**^** 
 
 '1 
 
 ner. 
 
 Lil - 
 
ummm in utt-i^..^^;^^ 
 
 r^^^r 
 
 -f * 
 
 ' . * '<• ^-g ^AJ ^>^ ' f 'a-*"'w;S*(>t3r; 
 
 69 
 
 :*^-. 
 
 P8. 
 
 ntitiir 
 
 Act» 
 
 (! 
 
 
 
 
 t ■ ■ 
 ',■■ * 
 
 \s 
 
 Judas, whom he had honoured and trusted ag^ 
 .2M6? ^ ^^t'^yed-Wm. John xiiiri^ . 
 
 !..^!f ■ J?!* ^® f^"^^^*^ ^® »°"**^>^ and his flo4^ 
 -scattered from 4iim. Zech. ifiii. 7. When his 
 
 t?f^"T^ ?"''?r*'^^» ^^ '^^^ ^^S«P1«8 forsook 
 him^andfled. Matt. xxvi. 31, 56. 
 
 S?!! v ^*-^*^?»- 12. xxxT, II. Mwiy bare 
 fo^wjtoess against him. Markw.^SL^ 
 SiW. lliat he should be sUent as a lamb before 
 his accusers. Isa. liii. 7. When be imvl 
 hemently accused before Pildke and H«rod. he 
 ijnswered nothing:. Matt, xxyii, 11-14. Luke 
 
 k.^'J'?"?' *'®.*^*^^^ weekly suflfer hii^sel 
 ^buffeted and spit upon. Isa.i.6. H^ 
 mocked and aM in Ad Aiost barbuntts 
 ner. Ma^. xxir67, 68. xxvii. 26— 30 
 _22. That his hi^as «id his feet should be ftk^. 
 
 «!?f«^ wK*"'- *^- ^'J?"^ "-^l his feet w^ 
 nailed to the cross on w& he was alaj 
 wx. 15— l^xxr^5. 
 
 f 2a That he should be nuia] 
 ffessow. Isa. liii. 12. ^e was 
 W^iev«s. Mark xr. 27, ^» 
 84. That his enemies jho^^toKPSj 
 
 computed 1^ .John. xix. 23,^ 24*, ^ ^ 
 
 t 
 
 'if#^,i 
 
 s%A\ 
 
 -^ 
 
 v^'j 
 
 JEpha 
 
 tiiuis- . 1 
 between Jto^ 
 
 «v*j 
 
 
 : * : -F 
 
 ■' .:>t-!5 
 
 -/ 
 
 ..^^. 
 
 '*^" ,.';^isi,l^.*^y,- ^j* 
 
'^ i^^-^tamtMUiMMi. 
 
 % 
 
 ■^'3 
 
 %\ 
 
 That 4^1 
 
 
 H r 
 
 
 ffUllS ?lW*** ^nemiei should give JbM 
 gNMWB vin^gil tqt, drink. I* IxiB^Si^W 
 
 IS^ rr'"'-.^'- xxii. 12-17. Thi8 wi 
 ^ itt the most sav^^ manner. Marfeiv. 
 
 ^ ,- and mocked (.7^ '^Tv "^^o^e *•"> crucified 
 tificatinn K^ £,•*!, -It* r, o»nere obtam JUS- 
 
 m 12^ nl±i /^ ^\^' ^ '^^ ^ <rf^w 
 
 82. That y should 
 ^hopt gflflinff-HQCT' 
 ms was raised on 
 
 .►m the gravis 
 
 lay. Act« ii. 25 Jf I 
 
 )l 
 
 i***-. 
 
at. 
 
 suited, by 
 This was 
 
 IVIartoa^r. 
 
 to death, 
 'gressore, 
 crucified 
 
 titulte of 
 al them 
 ffe fcf. 
 re heal- 
 
 ; 
 V 
 
 bearing 
 ainjus- 
 mption. 
 
 B grave 
 Ajrima- 
 e bodv ^ 
 
 .XXVJjI. 
 
 ■ '•-'■■■■ .■ i' 
 
 ? 
 
 ty.or CPU***? 
 JbM 
 
 <■*" ■^*, J.' 
 
 ':'i^- 
 
 ^?^ ' 
 
 %\ i^'^'y" 
 
 
 71 
 
 lii. 25 # 
 
 nnS; J?^ * ***^"^ ^^*^ <»» *^%1» w a tri- 
 umphant contmrn, wmk lecdTe gi& to^ be be- 
 
 rtovired on rebellious men. Psal. llr^ Ml a^ 
 ascended far above all heavensrand !i^e aLt^ 
 
 !-!.U ^ * ^'^®" ^'"^"ff them. Eph. iv. 7 
 
 OrS*Vi!i*'?* ^^*%W sit on theright'harid of 
 God, tiU he make his enemies his footstool, ft! 
 of r^ •** ?«^n.fo' ever on the right hand 
 t^\ «Pecting till his enemies be' made his 
 footstpol; and he must reign tiU he^*<k*b n,,* T»i 
 ^^under his feet. U^^X^^T^l 
 
 in «; ^^1 ^.«J»o«ld pottfout the Holy Spirit, 
 
 menT!!^'^'^^'?^*^' ^^ thereby ^use 
 m^toc^l upon h& for salvation. Jod ii.^ 
 8^;«c^ "* accomplished in the most con- 
 SFWousmanneron the (fay of Pentecost. Actsii. 
 
 •m^^t^ ?^**^"? ^^*^« ^^ «ho^^ coiiT 
 n ^l'^^™^^"*' »?d go forth from it Isa: 
 
 ^^' ^ *!l#^^^l°"^** ^^ "^'^^^y »n^ effect- y 
 'h^oTm^'^^ of naen to himself / 
 ' ex. ^f a. Itiharb^n found mi^htv in th<i/ ^' 
 
 tae Jewish Builders, he should bectfrne the L 
 
 IS.. >•' 
 
 
 
 
 1 » 
 
 '«Sft-<9» 
 
 ^ t? ^Viv*^« 
 
 »* 
 ,'i'' 
 
 ■^Tsa' ;»<°''''S5?PiSs 
 
^; 
 
 '**i*'*i»«««»«i*««^^ 
 
 I H-^".-'- 
 
 ;''"i^'"T'"'^'*^*'^'.i^*- ' 
 
 
 S iv. * fif' 17 ?u*^'' honour our Lord was ex- 
 of f »..'o «^^ , . ^ *• ^ "6 accomphahment 
 
 rfw'. <^ F»«'«>aUed hioi to be the Head 
 ij^XTA "^ P"',»» «"»«?• -Oe' him, 
 
 nmte men ,n knowlldge. peace, and holmefs. 
 ;!^ f ^'"•. "« wconalee enemiee to God 
 
 ^i2 it . t.^*^'- Rom. xi, 2^2. ^ 
 ^h^^^ *°^ all his saints together with 
 
 aig^S g" - ' ga 
 
 ■#■ 
 
 ;/ 
 
 
'^t4*«HI«»B*.«.t4 i.wi,«,. 
 
 
 * 1 J* 'VJ 
 
 pie. Ps. 
 d was ex- 
 13. £ph. 
 
 sare the 
 tlishment 
 e. £ph. 
 
 the King/ 
 
 Pt. iu 
 he Head 
 der him. 
 
 leiais, and 
 holiness, 
 to (God 
 is erosg, 
 them as 
 le truth. 
 
 pon his 
 Ifhte^us- 
 ity con- 
 near in 
 11—21. 
 8 of the 
 disper- • 
 Hx. 20, 
 expert- 
 
 er with 
 
 ig the 
 
 ^ 
 
 73 
 
 _^\Thathe shall feed 'his redeemed as their 
 bhepherd, and grant them complete and endless 
 feUcity. Ezek. xxxiv. 23—29. Jesus is the 
 good Shepherd of all his people, and t^ey derive 
 eteryal hfe from him. John x. 1 1—28. Rev. vii. 
 
 88. Whose hppearing did the prophets 
 
 announce, ae the Me88iah'8/o'-«ni?»»i6r, sent 
 to prepare his way ? 
 
 l.^The Lord promised to send his messenger, ' 
 in the spirit and power of Elijah or Elias, the % ' 
 pronhet, to go before him and prepare his way. 
 MaL m. 1 iv. 5. This was fulfilledby John the 
 Uaptist, whose conception and birth, were dfstin- 
 guished by the restoration of the spirit of pro- 
 phecy among the Jews. He was fillSd with the 
 HoJy Ghost from his mother's womb, that he 
 imght be the prophet of the Highest Tand he was 
 afterwards acknowledged as the promised Elias by 
 the Messiah himself. Luke i. 11— 17, 67-aa. 
 Mat. xi. 7—14. xvii. 10—18. ^ 
 
 2. It was foretold, that, before the full revela^ 
 tion of th^ divine glory, this messenger should . 
 preach m the wilderness, imd that his ministry/ 
 Should r produce an extraoidinaiy commotion 
 23n? P P'pfessing people, by convincing, 
 alarming, reforming, and comforting them, so m ^ 
 
 M!I&*°f'*P*[^*^®'"^"^^ **»« appearing of the 
 ^^SSt *^.*^\ ^-^' Mai. iv. 6.*John^was ac- 
 
 i«^i 
 
 ^^€^«^^,.. 
 
 i 
 
 4a8Mi^ «md:^ent fort h iraprophet: 
 time before the ministry of the Mewiah 
 ipnc^d. H^ preached chiefly invthe wi^er- 
 
 *ic 
 
 
■^4.' n 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 T4 
 
 ' '"^Pi'' '^fT* 
 
 ^ 
 
 5X' ,Tl fe#f #! ^ i^"r"*^''"*'^y* "^joiced in hiJ 
 
 %: 
 
 39. How did John the Baptist /«^/ bis 
 Ministry 80 as to prepare the way of the 
 Messmh by announcing the approach of the 
 •^^^TJ ^'' ^^'•»*^*«'* dispensation of grace? 
 I.-J' ^^^^^^^'^ *J»e Jews to rapentipoe, or a re- 
 igious ohwge of yiews, dispositiollid notice 
 in prospect of the apprctechiTg kiSm ^h^ 
 , Ten under the i^ign o/^the Mefsiah^ Matfiitt^ 
 rem«^T^ ^«J5«>ple to repent, heship^ 
 toffl. L^''r'''^^V««» «»d admonished them 
 S Ah^ ^^ ^'*«t'«ff in th^ir fle8l(# relaticS 
 
 %JIe exhorted theni that made profenion of 
 
 ,,%f fonh^t he good frnita of new «,d hil/obedieC! 
 ' iffiK ?!L?^«??^*'<^"»«> tad awfiil pun- 
 
 Z o1Wir'*1i V i"^™ "f'he remit 
 ^h A *fr Tr *'"' "f *«" tw'"* baptiied 
 |1\!m^^* k. theMessiah'^t , 
 
 w^.;J" **^ ^' •ttpeHoTtolKSel^ in bis 
 pertK>n«nd ministry, and taught thepipl^ to 
 
 I 
 

 :ed in his 
 Jb be ft%, 
 
 tiifii his 
 
 of iHe 
 1 of the 
 
 •W' 
 
 T ■N (T ■^ 1 
 
 Ot a re- 4-s, 
 )ractice, 
 of he»f 
 t.iii.a' > 
 sharply 
 a them 
 'elation > 
 iMftt* 
 
 Bion of 
 inging 
 iience^ 
 il pun- 
 Nrt.iii. 
 
 ion of 
 remis- 
 f>ti«ed 
 »t. iij. 
 
 "W. 
 
 \ 
 
 75 
 
 believe in him and seek his approbation. Matt, 
 iii. 11, 12, Luke iii. 15*^18. John i. 6—8, 15 
 --27, Acts xix. 4. , / 
 
 6. He expressly pointed ont Jesus of Nazar- 
 eth, and introduced him to the attention of ^e 
 Jews, as the Messiai^ promised to their iathck; 
 and he honoured Jesus with the highest oom» 
 mendation before the people, as the Lamb of God, 
 and the Saviour of .sinners, whom the Father had 
 acknowledged by a voice from heaven as his only 
 Son, and visibly anointed with the Holy Ghost. 
 Joh% i. ^9-^36. iii. 25-^86. 
 
 7.'°He enforced his ittinistry by living as a pat- 
 tern of tempeiunce, diligence, and holiness ; by, 
 Itedlastly maintaining hu testimony concerning 
 Jesus, recommending him to the Jews, and re* 
 *oioing in him, notwithstanding many tempta- 
 ^ns ; and by patiently enduring a tedious im« 
 _ risonment on account of his iaithfulness, until 
 he finished his course, by suffering a violent, but 
 honourable death, for righteousness' sake. IVfat. 
 iii. 4. John iii» 35—80. Mark vi. 16—29. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 
 i-^i-'-*Mk '-.* 
 
 ^F THE FBR80N AND UBDJATIOK dP Jjikri 
 ^ CHBXST. Mk: ' 
 
 
 
 40; What account do the Seriptowit gh)# 
 
 ^__-l .Jl... . —,—.-„, ^ — „ ;;=;: =5= . .^ . I- — P . ,. ^ S=^ 
 
 n bis 
 h to 
 
 
 
1 , 
 
 iyS.;-" 
 
 ;../^>:> , % ., , 
 
 ■.-■"/T;"' 
 
 ■■.M.^:W:i^^^^^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 76 
 
 
 ,,*V^'fJf/"»T.^.' 
 
 1. Before the Meseiah was conceived in th. 
 S""" »!"»». he h-"! another S of . "„~! 
 
 **n<!t perwn before the foundMion of Ae 
 w«M e™. from everlaeti^. j„h„ i^ ^f f^ 
 
 ■~ ?^;^7*'--™-«9-' *"i.6. MicUrT.2. Ren 
 
 - fi. As his nature was oririnallr iJlvmo k^ • 
 
 13. ki,. 6. 1 John ,. 80. \:,:^'-,^i ^"- "• 
 
 toOM of jr.W ,„ ribed to him. KIJ 
 »Ued y,A„MA, the righteomnese and stieLh 
 of Israel, m the Hebrew of Jer «W % « ^ 
 x^v. 23-25. Hei,re;™d«et4Sb 
 chajgeabl^ .m~nj and ommed^nT^SL" 
 
 Sot 5 Voi^rte^d teXlr^ 
 
 ejepntially the «me with' the Fath^^Td 4 J 
 to h,m m nature operation, and dijniu . £ 
 
 of fat's K°T "^ ''" f '"y' «»"» «" 4^^ im«f 
 
 ™it^^:f!P!?***si8irar 
 
 th. fo^vea«, of-Jin,; ISd™ ern"^' 
 
 grace 
 
>- ■ ^..'V^'Ty 
 
 r'-»Xr.- 
 
 Vl'T', ' "?■ , ftS'Wi^r.*' 'u' * r ;p-» ^»i ••tji s J 
 
 r.v^Trv 
 
 
 Miitt.xi.27. Lukexxlv.45. IJohn v. 20. Mark 
 li. 6^12. Col. iii, 13. John i. 14, 16. 2 Cor. xii. 
 9, Col. ii. », 10. , ■ 
 
 ' f. He has power and authority to n^% Uie* 
 ^ead, and judge the world, John y. 21—23, 26. 
 -^29. Phil. iii. 20, 21. Rer. xx. 11^13. Ma^. 
 xxT, 31-*~41. Rom. ;riF. 10—12. 
 ^ 8. He is the Author of eternal life, and the Ob« 
 ject of the heavenly and eternal felicity of hif 
 people, John v. 24—26. ; x. 28, ; x?ii. 22-^4 
 Phil. 1. 23. 1 The«. iF. 17. Rev. xxi. 22, 23. 
 
 9. He 18 the Object of the supreme confideu<9^ 
 \y^*J2l* ^^ ^<>^« of li»8 people. Phil. iu. 7, 8, 
 20. ITW. i. 1. Heb. iii, 6, 14. 1 Peter i. 0.' i- 
 
 10. He is represented as the proper .object of 
 the religious^ worship and obedience of m^n, and 
 even of the angels. Matt, xxviij. 19, 1 Cor. xi. 
 23—26.; i.2. 2Cor.xii.8. Epb,vi.23. 2Thess. 
 11.18, 17, Rom.xiv,%la Heb,id. Rev.i.6^ 
 
 '..-;■*-■ ' : ^/^ ■.■ i^i*:-.'-. ^;..^:- - ■ ■- ■ .^' : i' ''■■*. ^ -'''•■' 
 
 M^husimi ^ra<^ did the Son of God 
 appear; or, what are his qffkes^ and reto- 
 Horu td his people ? ^'I'-i'^-f^t^v' '^'^-'"^■^ ,-'^^^ 
 
 1. He appeared as the Mediator and Surety of 
 the newcovenant^»etweenGod and men. 1 Tim. 
 
 .11.5. Heb. ix4la,:Mi. 22. • 
 
 2. He can^e^iiiiJi^Redeetrrer and Saviour ol 
 the lost. Isa. Ixvl6.' John iv. 42. Luke xix, 10, 
 
 3. He became the servant of his Father, apd 
 
 m Miai ^ ter of the iftfcnmci siom ~^~i^-i^ 
 
 
 ^om, XV. 8. 
 4. He eaipe ^m Qfld t^ d^lnre his i^l tq 
 
 n- 
 
^ >'' 
 
 
 *j?'J«!" 
 
 "»! 
 
 78 
 
 
 ^m% 
 
 
 ^ ..= *!/• 
 
 »«.'■ 
 
 covenant, tlie Amen, the feithful^nd true Sit 
 - 1^' ^f?V*»r^P^«'^« *>^ *»»« gospel piifeL^n' 
 
 ' « J* ^^J^ ^? ^** Wi^ Priest, the Forenitf: ' 
 
 oi.t'J?*V^ the iJbmpassionate Fiien4 andPhvgii 
 
 'S^Dl^^/T' *^-? l*T'" «'d Judge of Sf • 
 ". W. Ref:xvii. 14. Matt. ii.6. l4.'^k^"^- 
 
 .^^42 Whathaa the Son of God done for 
 t^e salyauon oflort Binners ? '^ . ... , 
 
 2. He was made under the law tk.* u- • i 
 
 -it. "aV."±te ^ffi -- -^ 
 
 lt,i 
 
 
 ■f' 
 
 r" ■ 
 
 N 
 
 • 
 
 
 ' V*' 
 
><itlUktt«>w^.. 
 
 A^^^'^T^" 
 
 ^w 
 
 79 
 
 great Pro- 
 )f the n^w 
 true wit- 
 >rofe88ioD. 
 > Rev. iii. 
 
 .:•■'■■ ■ '■■ ■,;-' « 
 
 Forerun- ; 
 jMt. 14. 
 
 i^Physii 
 se of sin. 
 
 and the 
 
 jr. o. ' 
 shop <& • 
 
 B Kinr >£ 
 of hiV 
 . Heb? 
 
 le hr 
 
 ^>.;, 
 
 r part 
 latnre 
 atnre. >= 
 
 '■yol- 
 
 indS~ 
 
 ■It, 
 
 
 '^-.^ 
 
 ,/ 
 
 /.. 
 
 Ji 
 
 •\'*' 
 
 9. He^toii^ified the It^w^ by yielding com- 
 plete and conslfwt obedience, even unto death; 
 i m the room and stead of his people, that, by his 
 obedieace, thejr might be made righteous. John 
 xv«. 4. Phil. ii.8. Isa.xlii. 21. Rom. v. 18, 19. 
 ^ 4. He suffered t^ accursed death of the cross, 
 and offered himself a sacrifice, without spot, unto 
 God, as the substitute of the guilty, that he 
 might bear their sins, redeem, them from the 
 curse of the law, purge their consciences from 
 guilt, unite them together in peace, reconcile 
 ^them unto God, and securfe for them the enjoy- 
 i naent of every new-covenant blessing. 1 Pet. ft. 
 a^; iii. 18. Gal. iii. 13, 14. Eph. ii. 18—16. Heb. 
 , IX. 13— 161; x^lO, 14-^19. ■ , : 4 
 
 Jjp* He arose from the dead to give assurance 
 df his people)!, justification, and entered his 
 Father's heavenly temple by his own precious 
 bloodi that he might there appear in the presence 
 of God to represent, them, and make continual 
 intercession for them, as their High Priest, pnd 
 prepare suitable mansions for theirJnal reception 
 and accommodation., Rdm.pf25. Heb. ix. 12, 
 24.; vii.24— 26. Jokn xiv.^,^ ; • s ,' 
 
 6* He ascended to sit at the ri^ht han^ of 
 God, that, as ii Prince, a Saviour, and the Head 
 over all things to (j^is body the€hurch, he might 1 
 ^stow sMvation^fbn rebellious men, by giving 
 tbem apost^i and other ministers, 'to proclaim * 
 H £^ wwr of salvation, and by sending down tiw^^ - .. | 
 Holy Spirit to render the gqspelVectual. Acta' '^ Ji^ 
 ^. K ph. i ^fflui r 8 * ^g, Job a xvi. 7 ■ • ^ '" 
 
 \^\ 
 
 , MS 
 
 
 ■•■♦ 
 
 ■M 
 
 V» 
 
 ■» '^.^ 
 
 
 0' 
 
 K'i' 
 
 41 
 
 *^v#' 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 U^ i 
 
 m 
 
 ^')i 
 
 iiV""' *-.' 
 
 :M 
 
 „'jj.i 
 
 i> 
 
''•-^ ''•^ 'j' Til 
 
 ^""^ " t"'^ 
 
 ««*«fe arfrW i f | - | fa iil (i |> j l D»! .a aWMBHOw 
 
 ''S'^'^^s'w;'^*!^^? 
 
 ^■j.\,'~ 
 
 ».■/ 
 
 80 
 
 43. Can you give a mor6 particular ac^ 
 
 count of the conception and birth of JegM 
 Christ? , 
 
 iously conceived by the power of the Holy 
 
 S DaU? **T'''"^ of a virgin of the posterity-^ 
 ot Uavid, who was named Mary. Matt i 18 
 Luke i. 27, 31, 34, 35. ^ Matt, 1. 18. 
 
 Mkwl^ "^""S^Viion of Jesus ti^as annouiiced t6 
 
 wZi.^r*u^i\^^'^^*"&«J Gabriel; and tO 
 Joseph, who had been espoused to he^ for the 
 ItT^ f P^^^tingr her chai^ter, by the angel 
 
 Matt i. I%r "^ '"'^"- ^^^ ^' ^-^• 
 
 3. By the superintending providence of God, 
 
 who overrules tie designs of princes for the «?^ 
 
 Zf ^ hI^T °^*^" o^'* word"jowph and Ma^ 
 
 SZasf R ^^ * ^''''' ""! ^^ A^gustus,^ 
 Homan Emperor out of Nazareth in GiJilee, 
 
 ntfA^'f^' ""l^l^^^^^^^^^* the ancient dty of 
 David their father; and while they Were tS« 
 Jesus was born, but in circumstancT of gSrt 
 |u^ indigepte and humiliation. LulH. 
 
 -'•'Ife ■'.:•:•"■ ^^ . <■'''■ 'r'^ V''"' 
 
 r ^4i. matiB revealed concerniiig Jesug, 
 
 ftwn the time pf hi. birth, till ibe coo^ 
 
 ' BHUioement of fa||pub>ic ministry ? /^ '^f 
 
 efl mat inirfiil ntm^» 1,%. ^Jji^^^ y|- jyj^g|^_^ 
 
 certain pious shepherds, #ho were m the 
 
 
 .JL^i;.- 
 
 »'t . 
 
 ', »» 
 
 itfKi »i 
 
 ; Sl^,f. 
 
 .4 
 
IWllilHini ^ 
 
 •^■iJZ" 
 
 \ 
 
 ,f • 
 
 cular jic- 
 
 of Jd8l|S ' 
 
 \B mimcii«i 
 the Holy .^ 
 posterity '^ 
 latt.i. 18. 
 
 otinced t6 
 I; and to 
 it fot the 
 the angel 
 26— lo. 
 
 > ofGo4, 
 T the ac- 
 indMary 
 stas, tfa«^ 
 Galilee, 
 it city of 
 re tliKBro^ 
 of grett 
 Luke ii. 
 
 
 ?el«, to 
 
 ^e field 
 
 ^- ... I 
 
 .1* 
 
 81 
 
 by night, keeping watch over their flock. They 
 immediately went and saw the blessed babe, 
 made known the words of the angel, as the 
 ground of general interest, and glorified God for 
 aU the. things that they had heard an^ seen. 
 Luke II. 8 — ^20. 
 
 2. Jesus was afterwards visited by a company 
 of wise men from the East, who were directii 
 by a miraculous star to the house where he was. 
 On seeing the blessed babe, they fell down be- 
 fore him, worshipped him, and honoured him 
 with costly presents. Matt. ii. 1—12. 
 
 8. At th,e afire of eight days, he was circumci- 
 8«d, and named Jesus, a Sarionr, accoiding to 
 the premus direction of th^ an^el Lukeii. 
 »l.;i.81. Matt.L21,25. > f 
 
 4. At the wre of forty days, the period of h(a 
 mothers punfication, Jesus was bK>ught to Je- 
 rusalem, ^d presented unto the Lonl in the 
 temple. On that occasidn, hisjnother offered 
 i sacnfice corresponding with liar humUe gte« 
 tion; ^ Simeon and Anna, who had long 
 wait6d for the consobtion of Israel, were in that 
 instant, bixjught into the templ^ by the Holy 
 Uhost, and directed to recognise iFesus as the 
 expected Saviour, to glorify God for folfilUnff 
 liw ancient promises, and to make known the 
 wyful event to aU thein tiiat lookedior redemp. 
 ^n^ ^^m, J^,jA,2,^^ 
 
 5. Ai HeftMl Oitf Id^ of Jttdea goiurhf:* tU 
 
 diiW J«Blli to put him to deaii;' his pwenS 
 
 S*^. ^^^ ^y »n an«»l to carry him into 
 fcgypirtft continue tl^ until ^ duaUi gf^ 
 
 V*:- 
 
 ^i'Jv^*'., 
 
 - n' 
 
 lili M i Bll l Wlltrl i l i 
 
-N 
 
 
 ^at murderer. Being afterwards called back in- 
 formor *^:? ''^•f"!?' they returned to their 
 former residence-^m Nazareth. Matt. ii. 13-23 
 6 Jesus w^ early signalized by his wisdom 
 
 lem at the fe^t of the passover, when he wa» 
 
 Tl'VT''^^'^^^* ^^ t^"'*^d in th^ templ^ 
 hstened to the doctoi^ of the law, 7nd Xd 
 
 k^r ^rlr'^'*'. ^ i^ ««*°°^«h a» that heaid 
 t% ^tt^.^!?'*'^ of his mother, he returned 
 to^Njzareth, sulgected himself to his parentT 
 S?il* *»?;^ea.ed in-wisdom «nd staturefS 
 m fev0ur w^ God and man. Luke ii. 40^1 
 7j ffe afterwards lived privately kth his mi 
 rents in Naz^eth, till the thirtieth year of EL 
 
 m^a^ *T '''^'^P^J ^^ sqpposed father, was a 
 carpenter, Jesus quietly foUo^ed the same u«e! 
 
 ii.''- t???-°* * , ""^ familiarly called the Car^ 
 Cr *l ^1 early acquaintances. Luke iii. jjL^ 
 Matt»xiJil56. Mark vi.3. -^^^ 
 
 M4w was Jesus Cbriat anointed ^ni 
 pr^red for executing his puWic work ? 
 
 *o, '^ 7^ ^PtH '" •^**''^»"' by'his for^runr 
 Wr. ■Slarkj.9. Matt.iii.l3— 15. 
 
 the Holy Ghost, which descended from heave* 
 ma i^le 8toj»e like a dove, and remained on; 
 Ip. Matt. HI. 16. John i. 82-~84. • 
 
 HI ^t T *"P^«t^ »>7 the Father with th« 
 H^ly Ghost, wtoch was given to him withnn^ 
 Uiwuiufe, w^the^pirit ^of Bn4«J«^ior3 
 
 V 
 
 I.-'? 
 
 1 
 
 
 te&/-'*i'j 
 
X' 
 
 ^ ^ 4- y ,; w 
 
 •*i >#"",-. * ' 
 
 I'backin- ' 
 to their ' 
 i. 13--23. 
 s wisdom 
 D Jerusa- 
 n be was 
 I temple, 
 nd asked 
 lat heaid 
 retiurned 
 parents, 
 •e, being 
 40—52. 
 his j^ ] 
 trof hi» 
 T, was a 
 me use- 
 he CaiM 
 Viii.j8%., 
 
 rk? 
 
 breniii. 
 
 [odhp 
 bearea, 
 led oQ - 
 
 ? »Ad ' 
 
 V 
 
 83 
 
 the fear, of the Lord."^ Acta x. 38. John iii»84» 
 J«a.xi. 1—3.; Ixi. 1—3. Luke iv. 16—21. 
 
 4. He was honourably acknoMedged and ap- 
 proved as God's beloved Son, by the audible tes- 
 
 J^^^JJ ..^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^««* heaven. M«tt.iii. 
 17. Mark 1. 11. 2 Pet.i. 17. . . 
 
 J ^. He was commissioned by thPFather to 
 declare his will, and furnished by him with a 
 message to be communicated to men, and with 
 authority to perform miraculous works sufficient 
 tacpnfirmtheihlfbofit. John vfi. 16. xii.49, 
 30. XIV. 10. V. 36. xvii. 7, 8. ^ ! 
 
 . 6. He was -tried by the most formidable an4 
 diversified temptations, which he steadfastly en-^ 
 . dured without sin; that, by his own experience 
 ofsuflFenng, he might be qualified to pity and 
 succour them that are tempted. Mark i. 12. 13, 
 Luke ,v. 1—13. Matt.iv. l-ll. Mfeb. ii. 17, 18. 
 IV. lo. 
 
 ^ 46. How was Jesus chiefly employed 
 during the time of his nainistry'.? < 
 
 1. He wen^ about all the cities and village* 
 Plthelandoflsrael doing good, by teaching in 
 their synagogues, preaching- the gospel of the 
 kingdom to muHtitudes that followed him, heal- 
 ing eveiy kihd of sicknes^ and woricing many 
 othtfr miratles to recommehd and confirm his 
 
 ^'TT. i^«^t^J-^-^att. iv. 23-^25. ix. 
 35. Mark i. 34-^39.. . 
 
 "-™^ HecidledBomeof his hearers from a state 
 of spiritual darkness ^4 (corruption, to b*. hit 
 genuine dmcipletahd »pb»tjet;''^h^ priyat^ly i^ . 
 
 M 
 
 \. i 
 
 
 
 Ji.U4"j,,- «, *, 
 

 84 
 
 peaW And expounded his ptiblic disconraes to 
 ^}ke^ when they were by themselves, instructed 
 them to preach his gospel to others, gave them 
 pawet to confirm their] docti»;i0 by working 
 imclesi and encouraged tbei^^ by the most 
 perfect and amiable example, to learn of him 
 and follow him. Matt. ^, 18—22. x* xi. 25—80. 
 xui. 10—18, 51. Maiic iv. 10, 11, 34. John xiit 
 12-^17. lPet.ii.21— 23. 
 
 47. By what parabks did Jesus teach 
 liu hearers and disciples, the more e£Pecta* 
 ally to excite their attention, assist their 
 understandings impress their hearts, and 
 lax his words in their memory ? 
 
 I. By the pambles of the things which defile 
 a man, the little child, the fleshly and the new 
 hirth, the wind that bloweth where it listet^ 
 the blind leading the blind, the good and the 
 bad trees, he taught the natural depravity of the 
 human heart, and the necessity of a radical 
 change of disposition produced by th^ Holy 
 Spirit, Matt. XV. 10—20. xviii. I-^. John iit 
 t—S. Luke Ti. 39— 45. 
 
 3. By the parables of the barren fig-tree, the 
 great supper, the two sons, and the wicked hus- 
 bandmen, he pointed out the fatal consequence! 
 to which all those are exposed who reject th^ 
 gospel ; and> warned his hearers to repent oftheif 
 
 siiHi, and spwdily comply with his Sivine'^^C 
 pge of salvation, lest God should be provoked 
 to take his word of grace firom them, and sudden* 
 
 ■4 
 
 -*Tt ■ 
 
85 
 
 ly ipflict deserved punishment. Luke xlii. 1 — 9. 
 otir. 16— ;24. Matt.xxi.'SS— 44// - 
 
 8. By the parables of the lost sheep, the good 
 shepherd, the ten pi^es of silver, the prodigal 
 son, and the two debtbrs, he manifested the gra- 
 cious-design of his coming into the world, his 
 boundless condescension and compassion towards 
 lost and miserable sinne^, and his willingnets 
 and ability to save the most helpless and unwor- . 
 thy. Thus he encouraged the guilty, ^ho were« 
 ready to perish, to repent, and apply to\him for 
 pardoning grace,^nd to draw near to the\ Father 
 of mercies to obtain all the privileges of tiis dear/' 
 children. Matt, xviii. 10—14. John x. 1—161 
 Luke XV. 1 — 24. vii. 36—^0. * 
 
 4. By the parables of the treasure hid in the / 
 .field, the pearl of great price, the builder of a 
 tower, the king going to make war, and the good 
 salt, he taught his heariers the necessity of seek- 
 ing the knowledge and enjoyment of himself, in . 
 
 f>reference to every other object ; and of reso- 
 utely fo^aking all things for his sake, and 
 counting- them loss, that they might win him 
 and be rouxid m him. Matt< xiii.44. Luke xir. 
 85—85. • _ 
 
 5. By the parables of a wedding, the Pharisee 
 and publican, the elder son, and the labourers, 
 he exposed the abominable nature of ambition 
 &nd self-righteous pride ; foretold their fatal con- 
 sequences, and encouraged his disciples to com- ^ 
 bine sted&st obedience with jdeep humility, be- 
 
 A »» « f\^A « mJ mnr. T .. l .^ Ir .. rf 11 . . .. :!! n 
 
 ■fero God and roon. Luke irv. 7— IL ky iii. 9 
 
 V. 
 
 
 ■f^U. xy. 25^82. Matt.3(x. 1— .16. ,., '« 
 iIk % 4be parables of the importuniiti%e 
 
 
 *" 
 
 fh& ? 
 
c 
 
 y 
 
 fcnd widow, he taught hia disciples the necessity 
 and utility of fervent, frequent, and pereeyeriiiff 
 prayer. Luke xi. 6-13. xviii. 1-^. ^ 
 
 7. By the parables of seed cast into the ground, 
 > a grain of mustard-seed, leaven hid in meal, an 
 old garment, and old bottles, he explained the 
 almost imperceptible conimencement,^nd grad- 
 ual progress bf genuine godliness; and the pro- 
 priety of supporting and encouraging the weak, 
 by treating them with mildness, forbearance and 
 patience* Mark iv. 26—32. Matt xiii. 31—38. 
 
 8. By the parables^ of the dutiful and unmer- 
 ciful servrfnts, he taught^ Christians faithfully to 
 rebuke their brethren when they offend them, 
 and sincerely and repeatedly to foigive Uose 
 that profess to repent. Luke xvii. 1—10. Matt, 
 xvm. 15—35. . 
 
 _ 9. By the pantbles of the foolish worldling 
 the unjust steward, the rich man and l.ilaani8,^ 
 and the merciful Samaritan, he taught hiiTttis- 
 CTples to avoid covetousness, to withdraw their 
 affections from earthly things, to hoiioar the 
 Ldrd and relieve the indigent with their tem- 
 poral substanccj and to lay up for therUselves an 
 enduring treasure in heaven, so as to have their 
 heart and conversation there alsd. Luke xii. 18 
 . •—84. ; xvi. ; X. 80^—37. 
 
 10. By the parables of the sower and sged, 
 the wheat and tar^ the net and £shea, the vine 
 ^d branches, the wise and ibolish virgins, the 
 MB pottndj and the s everal tal e nts, th^ah a op = 
 
 *nd the goats, Jesite shewed that the gospel pro., 
 diices variom different efftcH oa.theieTendekts- 
 
 
 .i'" 
 
 ••»#^- 
 
 <• 
 
 ■r» 
 
 l^'1|&iil&.)£,-XSlUJh-,£<tA 
 
 ' Ji\> V.I k» 
 
 1 
 
c 
 
 ) those 
 >. Matt. 
 
 1 
 
 *^ 
 
 M that hear it ; that^ a certain propi^rtion of 
 hypocrites may. be expected to associate with 
 true disciples in the visible church till the end 
 of the world; that genuine believers abide in 
 Christ by faith, so as to receive grace out of his 
 fulness, and bear much good fruit unto God ; 
 that at the end of the world, Jesus Christ the 
 righteous Judge shall separate all hypocritical 
 and bairen professjirs from among his disciples, 
 expose their secret wickedness, and bani^ them 
 from his presence into endless torment; and that 
 alKhis renewed people shall then be gathered, 
 perfected, honoured before the universe, intro- 
 duced into X\i$ kirigdom of their Father, and 
 there be for ever blessed with the celestial prese^ice 
 .and joy of ^heir Lord. Matt, x^Sa— 9, 18—80. 
 87—48, 47—60, John xv. l-»mLuke xix. if 
 —27. Matt. XXV. ' ."■ 
 
 11. % the parables of the fi|^-tree, the vigi- 
 lant householder, the faithful and' the. evil ser- 
 vants, Jesus taught his discipJeg^to avoid spirit- 
 aal security, sloth, self-indulgei^ce, and \8trife ; 
 wid constantly to watch and prepare for the end 
 of this life, and the second coming of the Lord 
 iirom heaven. Matt. xxiv. 82— 5L Luke xii. 
 88—48. . . . >^^ I . 
 
 48. What other discourseg of J^iis ure 
 most ftiHy recorded ? 
 
 V 
 
 l.''He preached concemi 
 rGiod,~ana tbe^only^ 
 , fiO^lj warned singers of _^ 
 exposed; Mod gmoff 
 
 himseif, ae tfcf Sbiiv 
 m^i fae'faith-^ 
 r to irhich they 
 iiiiiii«l tbes to 
 
 
 \: 
 
 ;«■ 
 

 'h* 
 
 com unto him by fiuth, to obtain union and co«,- 
 m«n,an with him, the Holy Spirit, the light 
 of true, knowledg^e the liberty of the childfen 
 
 lifp M^ ^"^""Tu '^^."'•'•^^tion' and everlasting 
 lite. Mat. XI. John vi. 26—69. iv. 10-^2 vii 
 14--38. xii.23^50.; viii..iii. 13^21 
 
 }J: A **'i^^* ?'' ^''^'^'P^^" ^« «^^y the peculiar 
 laws of his kingdom, as the harrow but sSre way 
 to happiness, and cautioned them to take heed 
 ofthfe^rejudices, hypocrisy, pride, ambition, cov- 
 etousness, and extortion of ,|h« Pharisees, Scribes 
 Jawyers, and other worldly men. Mat. v. vi. vil: 
 xu. xxiii. Luke vi. 20—49. xii. 1—12 
 
 fvnlk^^"^"* ?"* ^'^ ^'^^^^^ ^P««t^««» and seven- 
 ty other disciples, to go two and two before his face* 
 to announce the approach of his kingdom ; and 
 gave them suitable authority and instnictions foV 
 ^eir temporary mission. Mat. x. Luke x. 1 — 
 
 tAm^i^^/T**'^^,-®^®'*'"*^*^**" «^tl»e city and 
 temple of Jerusalem, and the slaughter ofdisnL 
 
 »;v^;:.^^*^*°*^f.*^*^ Wsdisciples, before his death, 
 ^ revving his person and character to them ' 
 w^th pecuhai. plainness, and giving them many 
 „ precious and seasonable promises. John xiv. xv^ 
 
 ,6. He confirmed the faith of his disciples, af- 
 and his side, and by expounding and applying 
 ht .^y^Tf °^ ^™ '^^^^^^ "t concern nf 
 
 49. What were those mirqcki xv]»^^ 
 
 .! 
 
 I 
 
 s 
 
 • XXL 
 
 
 XIU. 
 
 
 5LJ 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 had I 
 
 
 11- 
 
 
 8. 
 
 ( 
 
 to hi 
 
 t 
 
 Matt 
 
 %. 
 
 »,v>*;s ,» 
 
■wt 
 
 'Kr* 
 
 89 
 
 le^ae performed to confirm 1||Plrord, and 
 of which a particular account is given ? 
 
 1. By his miraculous power, he fiirnished sea- 
 sonable provision for the bodies of many. John 
 ii. 1—11. Matt. xir. 15—21. xr. SI2~-d8. Luke 
 ▼. 1—9. John xxi. 1—12. 
 
 2. He miraculously foretold and orer-ruled va- 
 rious natural events, and free actions of men. 
 Mat. xvii. 24—27. xxi. 17—20. Mark xi. 1— «, 
 xiv. 12—21. 
 
 8. He walked on the stormy waves, and <»lm* 
 ed the tempest with his word. Mat. viii. 23— 
 27, xir, 22—33. 
 
 ^ 4. He over-awed and controlled his enemies. 
 John ii. 18—17. Matt. xxi. 12, la John xviii* 
 1—6.. ^ 
 
 6. He expelled demons from the bodies of many, 
 and restored those/who had lon^ been oppressed 
 with them to health and a sound mind. Mat. viii. 
 28—34. ix. 82, 33. xii. 22. xv. 21—31. livu. 14 * 
 —18. 
 
 6. He instantaneously cured every kind 
 ly disease and defect. Matt. viii. 1—17. 
 8, 20-80. xii! 10L_lS. xi,. 1, 2. xx. 
 XXI. 14. Mark vi. 53— 56. viii. 22— 26/ Luke 
 xju. 11-^17. xiv. 1—6. xvii. 11— 19. xxii.50, 
 51. John V. 1—9. ix*l— 7. 
 
 7. He restored unto life several persons that 
 had been dead. Matt. ix. 18, 23.-:26. Luke viir. 
 11 — 17. Jo hn xi. " 
 
 ,'ii 
 H 
 
 o. Me imparted the power of working miracles 
 to his apostles^ and to seventy other disciples. 
 Matt. at. l,a xiv. 28— 31. Luke x. 1, 9, 17-~20; 
 
 i^^. 
 
 
 
 
 f\^ '.'^h *yb<.^'! 
 
' '^.•■ 
 
 / 
 / 
 
 
 
 fr-'" • 
 
 *• X * 
 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 ■ 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 "'> 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 t. 
 
 
 ■. ( 
 
 
 
 .- 
 
 
 _ 1 
 
 ', 
 
 
 / 
 
 1 
 \ 
 
 .1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 _„;J 
 
., 
 
 
 
 
 
 '■1 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 Q 
 
 
 '■ 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 " 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e»' 
 
 , 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 ' 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 1 (i 
 
 
 , «- 
 
 * 
 
 
 • 
 
 ■ .>■'■ 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 , ' / 
 
 / 
 
 ; 
 / 
 / 
 
 1_ 
 
 X 
 
 * 1 
 
 t? 
 
 * 
 
 " 
 
 " ' \ ■ " 
 
 
 ^ . ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .»■ 
 
 ■• 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■> ■ ■ 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " . -V 
 
 
 
 ^- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 '■^^ft^ ^^ 
 
 V • ■ 
 
 
 , /^ 
 
 tj^k^^w^y^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^^fb^j^^jyi^ 
 
 
 ", n 
 
'0 
 
^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 if. ■ 1." W 
 
 r 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ■^ lU 122 
 2.0 
 
 Hi 
 U 
 u 
 
 14.0 
 
 il.8 
 
 L^mu iL 
 
 ■WW" 
 
 H io tog ra ph ic 
 
 ^Sdfflices 
 CorporatHin 
 
 
 i< 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 ■ J 
 
 ■• I 
 
 
 23 WIST MAIN ITIIIT 
 
 WnSTIR,N.Y. MHO 
 
 (7l«)t7a^S0a 
 
 '^ 
 
 \„i i',,-i.^&tla 
 
 ..4>^\, 
 
' *t^ 
 
 { 7*Ji. 
 
90 
 
 .9. The divinity of his person and mission ».. 
 miraculously attested by*^the voice "fGnd T. 
 Father, who honoured hfefrom Teaven bt the 
 
 %un.tion before ht IdpCb^hf oM TeZ' 
 Willi oim , by the bodies of many sainfa thut 
 
 ;e:"drto':th'"" f ^?^« resurrjctrrn/ ; 
 
 Cure that «t ? 'a ^l ^^' 8:eneml convulsion If 
 nature that attended his suffering : bv the bnl J 
 angfels that ministered unto him bV b^«^f • ^ 
 resurrection from the deaS%'r ;isle L^eS 
 
 oi ine HoJy Ghost with which the apostles were 
 baptized as with fire. Mat iii. 16,17 xvTl' 
 
 ^ii^lS fV"?^*^" ^"- 27U0 Mitt. 
 
 f>> By what *i#m^, was Jesus tried, 
 
 and rendered'a man of sorrows, during the 
 period of hU ministry? 
 
 r.i;/*'"' '"i^^'f^ ^^'^ *^« meanness of his cir- 
 cumstances, kindred, and disciples. Mat yi 
 20. John iv. 6-8. Mark vi. S^g. John yii. 47^ ,^ 
 
 ieafoi^y Ztr'"^"^ ^7 **^" fi^*'"^'^ Windness, 
 wbnT^' .obstinacy, and unbelief of the Jews 
 
 r„H T!^^ *"? '^.i«^*«'» bis person, miniZ* 
 ITToV^' ^' o4— 58. Jbhn i. 11. yii 3__ji 
 
 ..>lt' ,^^'' 
 
91 
 
 nission was 
 of God the 
 en ; by the 
 I descended 
 erfiil trans- 
 > old Testa- 
 
 and talked 
 saints that 
 ion and ap- 
 nrulsion of 
 y the holy 
 lis glorious 
 
 ascension 
 Quncation 
 sties were 
 7. xvii. J 5, 
 ■SO. Matt. 
 -7. Matt. 
 
 us tried, 
 tring the 
 
 »f his cir- 
 lat. yiii, 
 a vii. 47,*" 
 
 ii. 3—5, 
 87-^48. 
 
 3. His enemies frequently tempted him by ask- 
 ing msnanng questions, and demanding of him a 
 sign from heaven to prove his authority. Luke 
 X. 25. John viii. 3—7. Mat. xix. 3. xxii. 15—35. 
 XXI. 23. xii. 88. xvi. 1. John vi. 30, 31. 
 
 f. He was contradicted and reviled as a sinner, 
 an ignorant deceiver; a Samaritan, a demoniac 
 a mad man, a blasphemer, and one in compact 
 with Beelzebub. Heb. xii. 3. Luke xvi. 14. John 
 
 is m' f '-'o}^' ^^' ^^' """'' ^®' ^2, 53. X. 20, 
 oo. Mat. XI 1. 24. 
 
 5. The priests, Pharisees, and Herodians, often 
 consulted together how they might destroy him. 
 Mark in. 6. John vii. 1, 19, 30, 32. xi. 471-57. 
 
 b. His enemies frequently attacked him, and 
 violently attempted to put him to death. Luke ir. 
 28, 29. John v. 16, 18. viii. 59. x. 31, 39., 
 
 51. How did Jesm Jbrewarn his disciples 
 of his last sufferings and death, and pre- 
 pare them for witnessing these distressine 
 events? 
 
 ; 1. Jesus foretold that he should be betrayed 
 into the hands of his enemies by one of his twelve 
 apostles, thrice denied by another, and forsaken 
 by them all. John vi. 70, 71. xiii. 18, 21, 26, 38 
 XVI. 82. Luke xxii. 21, 34. Mat. xxvi. 21, 31, 34! 
 
 2. He forewarned them that he should be con- 
 demned by the priests and rulers, spitefully mock- 
 ed, barbarously scourged, and ignominiously cru- 
 n fiod. Mat. x v i, ILa H h 17^19. Mark x. 32-^^ — 
 34. Luke xviii. 31 — 34. 
 
 a. He informed them thirt his approaching 
 
"5t* 
 
 /-<! 
 
 *• 
 
 
 §2 
 
 death was not to be the effect of vijiToidable ne- 
 cessity, but of his own boundless lore to his peo« 
 pie; and that, as no man could take away, his life 
 without his own consent, he intended to lay it 
 down of himself as a ransom for many. John x* 
 11, 15, 18. vi. 51. xv. 13. Mat xx. 2S. 
 
 4. To support their hearts in the near prospect 
 of his sufferings, he promised to rise from the dead 
 on the third day, and go before them into Gali- 
 lee; and that, after a short period of sorrow on 
 his account, they should see him alive again with 
 un8)>^kable and lasting joy. Mat. xyu. 23. xx. 
 19. xxvi. 32. John xvi. 16~»22. 
 
 6. He manifested his willingness to lay down 
 his life for bis disciples, when the horn' of his 
 suffering approached, by instituting a standing 
 memorial of his dying love, by resigning himself 
 to di^nk the most bitter cup in ^bmissioBitp his 
 Father's will, and by going inteVtionaf"*^*-- 
 render himself into the hands of the 6tU{ 
 came to ta&e him. Mat. xxvi. 26<~30. < 
 Mark xiv. 82— 42. ^^ 
 
 •♦ " 
 
 '\ 
 
 52. How was Jesus hg^rayed, and wbat 
 became (/«/tM^ the traitor? 
 
 1. Judas Iscariot never was a sincere disdple, 
 but a mercenary hypocrite, who had long fbllewsd 
 Jesus under the influence of a covetous and dfs- 
 honest inclination, with the vain hope of ther«. 
 by obtaining temporal wealth. Having at length 
 .Aeea^wca ri e d by dis^)poiBt« e»vi>rit«ted^iy^ 
 reproof which he received finom Jesus for oeasor- 
 % the woman that anointed hi«i, and pa««rM- 
 
 ^.^S-b. 
 

 a. f ir '» 
 
 ^ 
 
 99 
 
 ly wflaenced by Satan, he went to the chief 
 pfwts when they were conspiring amunst his Lord, 
 and covenanted with them, for thirty pieces of 
 t^af ' *?^*'*^.>r i» t^e absence ohhe n^ulti- 
 
 2v 1 -JJ^t'^'H-?- ^*'- «"i- 1-16- Mark 
 XIV. 1-41. Lnke xxii. 1~^. 
 
 2. That Judas might discover the most con- 
 ^.T^ent opportunity for accomplishing his wick- 
 e^^romise, he resumed his attendance upon 
 ^^^, and joined with him and the rest of his ap- 
 WwUes in eating the bassover. On that occasion 
 Jesus informed hu (Csciples that one of ffeem in- 
 tended to betray him ; he discovered the traitor to 
 h<abel6ved disciple by a private token, and said 
 to, Judas, « What thou dost, do quickly."— Be- 
 ^ m qf»»te exasperated by,, thW things,* 
 Jhrc,ufh the fresh incitement 7f Satan, JuX 
 w^ijt imMiately put, that he might hHng offi- 
 c<wf to Uke Jesus, and while he Was absent, Jesus 
 i!^'lul2 }^t '^*^ memorial of his death, gave 
 ins laithfiil disciples anew commandment, with 
 majiy affectionate instructiops and consolations, 
 and offered up his intercessory prayer, to the Fa- 
 mf Mat. xxvi. 19— 29. John xUL 1,2, JO, 18 
 i*?«5. XIV. XV. xvi. xvii. 
 
 8. As Judas had discovered that iJesus intend- 
 9fM mm with his disciples to the garden of 
 l^ethsemine, he procured an armed bapdofoffi-^ , 
 cflr^ conduced them to the entrance of the gar- 
 den, and there betraved Jesus into their hands, 
 hjr treacherously kissing him. John xviij. l3! 
 ^^fNt^xxvi^4tfe^ 49. Marie xiy.4fc-.45r~ , 
 *. 4. When Judas WW that Jesus was oondemiid, 
 fti repented of his tteachenr, carried bade tile 
 
 4 iit^„^- ^ 
 
 
■•"'" 'i?'rCr^5Ji!!T'?*l{iWW^Wl^ 
 
 \ 
 
 d4 ^'^ ■■ 
 
 wages of his iniquity to the chief priests, testified 
 that Jesus was innocent, confessed his own sin in 
 betraying him, and. being overwhelmed with the 
 anguish of despair and horror of conscience, he 
 went and hanged himself, when, falling headling, 
 .he buret asunder, so that all his bowels gushed 
 
 habation desolate, and went to his own place. 
 Matt* xxvii. 3—5. Acts i. 16V20, 25. 
 
 53. tiow was Jesus taken % his enemies 
 trU^ and condemned io death ? \ 
 
 \r.WT? restrained his disciples W attempt- 
 ing^ to defend him with their swords, he Serciful, 
 ly healed a wound that one of them had >ade. 
 wid nieekly expostulated with his enemies re- 
 specting the unreasonableness of their violenS, 
 
 • Mj^.P^T*®^ '" '*y^"«^ hold of him, Jesw^x 
 yie ded himself to their power, that he might fiS^ 
 filthe scriptures, by drinking the cup tlat his 
 Father had given him ; but in so doing, lie in- 
 formed them that he could easily have procured^ 
 more than twelve legions of angels for his de-' 
 fence, and asked them to permit his disciples to* 
 depart in safety. All the disciples Immediately 
 fled every man to his own, aft/ left Jggus alone 
 
 honn J 1 ""^'r?^ ^\ ?°^"^«*^ The odire then' 
 bound Jesns hke a felon, and led him to the Jewc 
 
 «A council off priests, elders, and Sdribes. Luke 
 
 i; ■ iT?^' .'^**^" ''^"* ^— 14- Matt. xxvi. 50 
 -^7. Mark xiv. 46—53. ^ s 
 
 2.T | iecottnci i praeared^lsrwitnew es ta tea^ 
 
 tify against Jesus ; but, as their reports were oon- 
 
 
 '>»<,iK.«i,'^v^ 
 
*^1 
 
 ttt6,testifi«f 
 s own sin in 
 ed with the 
 iscience, he 
 g headlongv 
 I'els gushed 
 ice, left his 
 own plaeew 
 >. ' ••■ ' ■■, ■ 
 
 a enemicfli 
 
 ■ i 
 
 ■4\'^ ■-:■-; 
 
 i\attempt- 
 5 merciful- 
 had o^ade, 
 lemies ^- 
 r violenci^ 
 im, Jesus 
 might ful- 
 > that his. 
 ig, iie in- 
 procured 
 )rhi8 de- 
 sciples to 
 mediately 
 ^^us alone 
 lers then 
 the Jewtf 
 i>; Luke 
 xxyi.50; 
 
 Kj«/*^^ T^'IC*-r*r 
 
 rere coh'. 
 
 96 
 
 ; \ , .- 
 
 trtdictoiy, the high-priest endeavoured to dra^ 
 something from the mouth of Jesus himself, |J 
 the ground of his condemnation, by solemnly 
 questioning him respecting his person. Jesus 
 declared that he was the Son of God, and that he 
 should afterward sit on the right hand of power, 
 and come m the^louds of heayen.. The high- 
 pnest and all the council then pronounced Jesus 
 guilty of death, as a blasphemer of God. Jesu 
 suflFered the most ignominious treatment befor( 
 the Jewish council, in addition to their bias, 
 phemous, sentence. They spit in his face, blind- 
 folded and buffeted him, and said, "Prophesy 
 nnt« us, thou Christ, who is he that smote thee.'' 
 These sufferings were aggravated by the incon- 
 wstent conduct of Peter, who denied him three 
 times with cursinp^ and swearing. John xviii. 15 
 --27. Luke xxii. 55— 7L Matt. xxvi. 59u-76. 
 Mark xir. 55— 7L 
 
 3. Ap the Jewish council had not authority to 
 inflict capital punishment, they bound Jesus and 
 brought him before Pontius Pilate, the Roman 
 governor, and there the priests accused him of 
 many things, but he answered nothing. When 
 PiJate questioned him, he declared that his king, 
 dpm was not of this world, and that he had come 
 to ^ar witness to the truth. As Pilate had found 
 no feult in him, and as he was unwilling either to 
 ^ndemnthe innocent, or to displease the Jews 
 by setting Jesus at liberty, he sent him to be trie^ 
 by Herod the tetrarch of Galilee, who happen 
 
 e^^to-hB-thwrTtt^ftrTOaffi""T^KOxvi^^t 
 *fe^?^ -Wark XV. 1—5. John^viii. 29— 38.Lnk» 
 
 bappei 
 
 M 
 
 »ni.l-r-f* 
 
 .f''~-w 
 
 ^^Md 
 
 *-<■ 
 
 
 :f^t^^^ii^lQ wf. 
 
K \ 
 
 96 
 the ™n «»ri«i,y of Herod 8v il"' «~"^ 
 
 XTiii. 89, 40. xix. l? ^- •^^^'^ 
 
 JeLl' '.K* ^**"*" soldiers were allowed to wock 
 
 *j7,k»« Before him. sduted ^4"?"^.^ 
 xix. 2, 3. *^* ^^—19- J<?||ii 
 
 ^presented ittm to^fce Jews "todl&opK^"^?! 
 
 cite their pitj, he said, « Behold themn& H» 
 
 ,&■! oil. ' *-i *t^ 
 
 
97 
 
 erod, lie wal 
 censed, btity 
 lb, so he op- 
 not gratify 
 trkiog some 
 stions, HeN 
 ht, Qii^ed 
 Luke iflciiL 
 
 of his wife, 
 d conWnced 
 nocelQt, re. 
 e Jews iand 
 ^cted Jestis 
 united cry- 
 ate weakly 
 7 releasing 
 ng him in- 
 xvii. ]5--> 
 -26. John 
 
 d to mock 
 they bar* 
 ' put it on 
 I BDurple 
 re, bowed 
 the King 
 pon bim. 
 19. Joi^ 
 
 rns, d^fii- 
 i)od» 
 
 repeatedly affirmed that Jesus was innocent, and 
 earnestljr 8ou|:ht to release him; but the Jews 
 again rejected him, and uiged that, as he had made 
 himself a King, Pilate could not let him' go, with- 
 out being unfaitWu%to Caesah Pilate, fearing 
 that the Jews would raise a tumult, and accuse 
 him to the Romap emperor, finally condemned 
 Jesus, and delivered him to be crucified. John 
 xuc. 4 — 16. 
 
 S4, What were the principal circum- 
 stances of the death of Jesus { ' . 
 
 1. The soldiers that led Jesus to the place of 
 execution, made him bear bis own cross ; and 
 when he was ready to faint under the load, they 
 ^^ipdled Simon, a Cyrenian, to. bear it after 
 him. -As a great company followed Jesus, and 
 certain women deeply lamented his sufferings, he 
 caUed them to weep for themselves and their 
 children, and once more foretold the approaching 
 .punishment of the Jewish nation. John »r, 16. 
 17. Luke xxiii. 26—31. . ' > 
 
 2. When they were come to dolgotha, on 
 Mount Calvary, the soldiers took off tbe gar- 
 ments of Jesus, and afterwfirds divided them by 
 lot M^t. xxvii. 33, 35. Luke xxiii. 83. Jijhn 
 X1X.23, $4. ;n^ 
 
 • 3. They nailed his naked body to the cross, 
 .Wd lifted him up on it, that his death might be 
 the most shameful, painful, lingering, and ac- 
 ^Msed. Lu k e x xiii. 33. John iii. U. ^>»Lr'^ -* 
 
 ng to es- 
 n." H# 
 
 1)eat. xxi.1^, 23. Gal. iii. 13. 
 
 ^|.j4. T9 aggravate the ignominy of his croefi^ 
 
 

 98 
 
 5. In his thirst thev n^-Jiit^ »: 
 "i;.t8,L°^' *^'"- *'•**"'• «»"-Hi8. Job* 
 
 ?^. Luke xxiii. -S! V ^' ^* ®^- '^^^^^'^ »»«• 
 
 \J.^'^?u^ ""^^'^ bones were broken, like th^ 
 l^..of ^he two malefactow; bnt nne S 2! 
 
 ^^' •*• '^ fcy m»,of ft. Jta^"^^^ 
 
 %" -. - -^ - .. . ^ - . - - -.-^^-. 
 
 ' "■-€-. ' ■ ■■ -.♦ 
 
 
»9 ^ 
 
 ^, 
 
 one on his 
 
 Bifhe had 
 
 xxvii. 38. 
 
 » Wnegar, 
 )k. Mark 
 i> 48. John 
 
 ^ the cro86, 
 ■nultitude, 
 Bd at him, 
 £d him tp 
 in him a$ 
 44. Mark 
 
 ti6ed, and 
 '^enly Fa- 
 0. 
 
 brings, be 
 1 
 
 in upon 
 hed, that 
 1 had re- 
 be hands 
 >hn xix. 
 
 like the 
 
 of the 
 
 Dhn xii«. 
 
 Mfmr 
 
 tlMNlgh 
 
 contmrjr to the will of ^e chief priests. Luke 
 xxiii. 88. John xix. 19->^22. 
 
 12. The manner in which Jesnis suffered, and ^ 
 the extraordinary signs that attended his death, 
 made a deep and painful impression on the peo- 
 
 ?le that assembled to behold what was done. * 
 'he centurion, in pai^icular, glorified God, and 
 acknowledged that Jesus was a righteous person, 
 aiid the Son of God. Luke xxiii. 47-^9. Mark 
 XV.89— 41. Matt. xxvii. 64— 56. j^., 
 
 55. What particular porta of holy obedi- S^ 
 "ince to the Father did Jesus exemplify, for 
 the iDstraotion and direction of his folloir- 
 era, both through iiis life and at Ilia di}ath? 
 
 . 1. Jesus abounded in true knowledge and wis- 
 dom, and frequently manifested both. Luke ii. 
 40, 46, 47, 52. John viii. 55. . ^ 
 
 2. He trusted in his heavenly Father with mur y 
 shakMi confidence at all times, and even in ciN 
 oimstutces of the most extreme Suffering, when 
 he was stricken, smitten of Gcd|Jmd afflicted. 
 Heb. ii. la Matt, xxvii. 43. LSpudii. 46. 
 
 3* H9 loved the Father with^liupiem^ sflfoje^ 
 tioU, a^d. resolutely dispkyed the most perfect 
 lave, when he was commanded by him to go and 
 #]iffi6r for the guilty. Jofanxiv.Sl. 
 ':r4 He delighted in thei holy law of God, and 
 accounted it his meat, in the most discoungiag 
 
 &t.. He stediSistly resisted and overcame tenw- 
 
 ■ ^"M- 
 
 
 P.' 
 
 ■>»-«5vw' 
 
 
H.I,. iv. 15. HeyTfiUl •"• ' ""• '*-<«• 
 
 .^.ttenfe^; ""> «!»«• of God, „i 
 
 ♦be; temple. L^ke^'* fi E,^'"*^"". '»'' » 
 
 John H. Is., VI.: ;ii;'i; for"": ""- "-"• 
 
 entire rmgnation to hi. ^.o"!!!, ^^^^^^j^^. ™«8j 
 
 . «tire rMignation to hia 
 J«Ti. S9, 42. 
 
 J^^^^^tl^*?: «IW piety, for. » W. 
 
 •vv 
 
 '•■^ 
 
 V--.''. '--^.w^ ^>.^,^»7.*.-^_j.^ 
 
 4 
 
icb i% the 
 i, 15 — 16. 
 
 Godt and 
 >e, sharply; 
 ef. John 
 
 made th 
 John V 
 
 ?^ 
 
 ath, read 
 
 rdinances 
 
 le and in 
 
 i4— .17. 
 
 8 Father, 
 
 B public 
 
 V. 16. ; 
 
 into his 
 singing. 
 
 set 
 
 vmmifo 
 >• Heb. 
 xviK 4, 
 
 vereign 
 le taoBt 
 xi. 26.$ ,^ 
 
 iff his 
 before 
 
 •vV 
 
 re- 
 
 Y 
 
 101 
 
 oommtn<&ig her ^ the kindneesofhis belored 
 , disciple. Luke ii. 51. John six. 25—27. 
 
 ' 14.' He was lowly in heart, and full of pon- 
 descensjon to erringf and despicable creatures. 
 Matt. xi. 29. J xii..lA~5a. Luke,^tiL27. John 
 xiii. a-rl5.. KiiLJir5-«. ^. 
 
 15. He manifested the most^sinterested and 
 wonderful generosity, by richly supplying the 
 need of undeserving creatures, and becoming 
 poor, that they might be made rich. Acts xx. 
 85. ^att. XT. 32. 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
 
 16. He loved all the children of God, and his 
 affection to thein wa^ peculiar, disinterested, sin- 
 cere, fervent, active, conspicuous, constant, and. 
 unalterable. John xiiLd4.; 5cr.^t-l6. Ben 
 1.5. "• . 
 
 17. He never flattered his fnends, nor jx>ail« 
 tenanced their feolts; but faithfully corrected 
 their mistakes, rebuked them for theip offenge% 
 and warned them of approaching temptation. 
 Matt. xvi. 29; 28. ; ». 22—27. Luke iv^ 5»m. 
 56. ; x. 40—43. ; xxu< 241-2/, 81-.^ • 
 
 18. He did not pl4se himself, by seeldng bis 
 own safety and ease; but, on the contrary, he 
 submitted' ta much undeserved reproach, for the 
 benefit of sinners; he kindly bore with the in^ 
 firinities of the weak, and gently imparted in 
 struction to them as they were able to l^r ' 
 
 -* Rom. XV. 1, 3. Matt. i«* 10-^17. -"Johtt " 
 
 12,25.; xviii.B,9. ' ^ 
 
 ' » ^^' ^^ encouraged those that Were sin^.,,^ 
 
 — oy defending .their ofa araoter^ gratrtiHg tfaeir-W" 
 
 fftiests, and hig:iity commendin|^ what h» mm 
 
 pmise-Worthy in them. Matt/xiL 1^7, 80.; 
 
 i 
 
 ■u 
 
 f _ 
 
 #1 
 
 j^-: 
 
 ■0^i-^^^Mmx- 
 
«¥V 
 
 
 I ' 
 
 :#" 
 
 lOfl 
 
 |v.l-^, 20, 28. ; xxvi. 6—13. Luke Vii. 
 
 SO. He tenderly sympathized with mourners, 
 wept with thfem wept, arid ministered to their re- 
 
 So "oi ^^"^^""^ I-uke vii. 12—14. John xU 
 oo — 38. 
 
 _21iiHe cautiously avoided giving occasion of 
 ofience, even to those who desired occasion. Matti 
 xvii. 27. John viii. 6— 8. ,, 
 
 . 22. He endured contradiction, reproach, con- 
 tempt, and torment, from sinners, with unruffled 
 meekness, forbearance, and forgivenesi. Heb. 
 
 "ofS * ^*- "•^- ^"^« «'^»»- S4. t 
 
 23. He abounded in compassion towards ir- 
 nomnt erring mortals, and wept over.his obstin- 
 ate enemies m the prospect of their approaching 
 deetrui^on. Matt. ix. 36. Luke xix. 41, 48. - 
 024. He Btedfastly witnessed a good confession 
 or tlie truth before his enemies, though ther 
 questioned him for the purpose of making his 
 answer the ground of his condemnation. 1 Tim. 
 
 ^!fli Jf^** ^^' ®^' ®2- John xviii.85— 37. . 
 /*^«5. Though he appeared in the likeness <rf 
 jmfiil Jesh, and associated with sinners to do 
 them good, yet he lived and died without com- » 
 mitbng the least sin, or failing in the perfor- 
 mance of any part of that work which bis Fa- 
 ther had sent him to accomplish. 1 John iii. 5. 
 John viii. 46. Luke^ xxiii. 41, 47. 1 Pet ii. 21, 
 22. John XIX. 30. Heb. vii. 26. , : <!. 
 
 ^. Whertfor^ did the iiibbMht J4;iuil_ 
 
 #Wr to many thiogi, and die the painful, 
 ^%»^i4Bi0iui death of the oroeaAu^. ^v,i 
 
e ni. 
 
 mourners, 
 to their re- 
 John xi. 
 
 ccasion of 
 iop. Matti 
 
 Mch) con- 
 i unruffled 
 S8. Heb. 
 
 iwards igw 
 it obstin- 
 proacbing 
 41, 42. w 
 ionfessioii 
 iigh thej 
 Ucing his 
 r 1 Tim. 
 5— 37. . 
 teness ei 
 m to do 
 mt com* I 
 B perfor- 
 I his Fa* 
 bn iil. ^ 
 
 !«•,,«■- 
 
 t 
 
 
 103 
 
 ^ The Lord Jesus Christ suffered; and died tin 
 the cross, 
 
 ^ 1. That the ei^mal counsel and purpose of 
 God might be accomplished. Acts ii. 23. ; ir. 
 27, 28. 1 Pet. i. 18—20. . 
 
 2. That the promises and predictions of the 
 Old Testament concerning him might be' fulfill- 
 ed. Acts xvii. 2, 3.; xxVi. 22, 23. Matt. xxvl. 
 54. Luke xxiv. 46. / -- ^m^ 
 
 3. Because mankind, ii^i their fallen stMfwere 
 destitute of strength to obey the perfect law of 
 God, or to procure Justification in his sight, by 
 their own works. Kom. iii. 19, 20 — ^23. ; V. 6. 
 
 YiU, 3. 
 
 . 4. Because the sacrifices that were offered, ao-^ 
 cording to the law of Moses, could not take away 
 sin, pui^e the conscience, perfect the worshippers 
 that presented them, nor give them boldness to 
 enter into the presence of God« Heb. tiL 18^ 
 19.; ix.8, 9.; X. 1— 4,"U. 
 
 5. That he might rerify the typical instiltiiK 
 tions of the law, by making a perfect atonement 
 for sin, and thereby accomplish what they on<v 
 ly prefigured as the shadow of good things to 
 cooie.^ Heb. Tiii. d>-6.; ix. 10 — 14^23,26.; x. 
 5-*— 7, . 10— 14» ■ '1-: ■.|.,;^*ji.i!-r,-.'' 
 
 6. That he might redeem sinners fkm ^ 
 wrath of God, the curse of the law, and the de- 
 serred punishment of their iniquities. Isa. liii. 4 
 ^6. 1 Pet. it. 24.; iii. 18. Gal. iii. 13. Matt xxrU 
 2 8. Rom, in. 24~-26. r 
 
 7. ThaFEe mighf atJolTsh tliiToId oofemuil^' 
 
 free his people from the dominion and bondagi- 
 of it, establish the new covenant as its Mediator. 
 
 ,,li7, 
 
' N 
 
 104 
 
 and secure fpr them the enjoj^ment of dl its 
 
 ^ 8. That he might "riconcile rebellious men to 
 
 . 9. That he might deliver as from the corrnpt- 
 mg pleasures, and enslaving influence of this 
 present world. Gal. i. 4.; vf. 14. 
 
 dev,l, spoil hi^ kingdom, and rescue men from 
 H^1!J?***°- "®**- "• *-*• CoL ii. 15. 
 V *lJL3 • hel might redeem his people from 
 
 ' .¥^ dominion of sin, and purify them to himiielf 
 
 mS^f^^"^ ^l'^^ Eph. v.^25-27 S! 
 
 . «*K 
 
 
 •1^^ J^ ^* "**«?! P~*^'® forhimself e glo- 
 
 i:^ ^ . he might wash his people, ^WJll 
 wppMim his own blood, and consecrate them 
 
 «|^^h. Rev. 16, 6. ; t. 9, la ■- nr^ 
 
 -^ Tha^ by tasting death, he might oveN' 
 
 ^^^^^V^' '" *^*. **'?®» '^«"^«' ■» Ws chosen 
 ^^St*^??' "£? '^™'?f?°.<»f their last enemy. 
 SiL cV .' 'i*®* »»»• 14. 1 Cor. XV. 3. 1 
 ^•f«» 61-^7. Rev. i. 17, 18. , * !. 
 
 1^ f«^t*' h« might bring many of the hmnaa 
 ^^I^n 8^ 10. John ui^ 14, 1&» v.A*ii#,&*^# 
 
 
 
 
 ,^^, 
 
 »it 1. t i • 
 
•r. 
 
 /•r 
 
 '<C- 
 
 '- ,, 
 
 **, 
 
 :^( 
 
 It of ftH its 
 
 0U8 men to 
 L9, 21. Col 
 
 the coimpt- 
 nce of this 
 
 'ork of the 
 > men from 
 5. 
 
 eople from 
 
 to himsdf 
 
 7. Titnau. 
 
 >8e1f A glo4 
 tom.xi^.di 
 xii. sa, 
 
 raate them 
 It with him 
 
 ight orer* 
 his chosen 
 ast enemf. 
 r. XT. 9, 4, 
 
 he buiiittii^ 
 and gU 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 105 
 
 67. From what evidence does it appear, 
 that Christ's obedience unto death was 
 stifficietU for the important purposes to 
 which it was intended ? 
 
 We are sure that Christ's obedience nnto death 
 was sufficient, because, 
 
 1. He did not honour himself, by undertaking 
 ws important work in a presumptuous manner, 
 nor run m vain without being sent; but he act- 
 ed by the authority of the Father, who ordained 
 him to his peculiar ministry, and gave him an 
 express commission. Heb. v. 1, 4—6, 10. Johih 
 vii. 88, 29. ; viii. 42. ; x. 18. ' l! 
 
 2. He finished the work that the Father h«# 
 p?iTen him to do, and endured his manifold suffer- 
 iiigs,in the most perfect manner. John xvii.4.r 
 xix. 80. Heb. t. 8, 9. ; ix. 14. * 
 . f-.Th® divine dignity of his peisonftafe an 
 infinite value to all that he did ai^d 9^mi* for 
 he had voluntarilv humbled himlSi^' * * 
 ence magnified the law, and yieldl 
 pleasure to God the Father. Phil, j&^ 
 xlii. 1,21. Eph. V. 2. / r ^ ^?i;^,r«5i» 
 
 4. The Father honoured him with lik ^pi^ 
 Hig testimony from the excellent ghwyi jbk 
 ni. 17. J ivii. 5. 2 Pet i. 17. '^^ ^^^ 
 
 6. The God of peace justified him, by bring^ 
 ing him again from the dead, through his owtt 
 M^gj^^Pd gie^ decl a yfld tha t his dirinjl 
 
 Xf 
 
 W 
 
 JMKice Wit sawied, that his anger was paci^ 
 Md that, by the death of Jesus, the jus^fimtion 
 
 
j|lftw«— - 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 3 
 
 106 
 
 u '^e gruilty might be obtained. 1 Tim. iiJ; 16. 
 
 Heb. xui. 20. Acts ii. 24. Rom. iv. 24, 25. 
 6. He was consecrated a Priest for ever, by 
 
 ftis 6wn blood, and the unalterable oath of hu 
 father, and admitted into the heavenly temple, 
 there to represent his people before God, and 
 make continual intercession for them. Heb. x. 
 21, 29. ; ,x. 12, 24.; vii. 20-.28. John xvi. 10i 
 \' f ® T'f^ exalted to universal dominion, and in- 
 vested with authority to bestow complete salva- 
 tion on guilty men. PhU. ii. 9—1 1. Acts v. 31. 
 John xvii. 2. 
 
 8. In his name, and through his mediation^ 
 the gospel freely proclaims repentance, pardon, 
 and eternal salvation to perishing sinnere; and 
 declares that those who trust in him shall not be 
 ?i , o « ^«!'e"»^-47. Act8xiii.88,39.; ir; 
 11, 12. Rom. IX. 83. ; x. 6— 13. 
 
 5d. What 18 revealed concerning that 
 peciiiiar covenant of which Christ was con- 
 ftituted' the Mediator, and which he e^tn^' 
 Wished by his death ? , , .,1 
 
 .u I' i* i* eMfntiaUj the same viith the corenaii, 
 that God anciently made with Abmham, as the 
 heir of the worid, and the father of many nations 
 and^with^ his seed. Gen. xii. 2, 3. ; xvii. 1--^ 
 ^^^^ '-fi' ^^^?~7S. Acts iii. 25, 26. Rom.. 
 IV. ll-ia Gal. iii. 8, 15-18., iv. 22-^lJi?. 
 __^2. I t c pro prehends jJl^tb»^MeMimro of the — 
 
 Zr«fi**2J ^?t "'4* ^^ ^^^^ «« ^^ ^ 
 
 ther of the Messiah, and with his seed. Is*. !<•» 
 
 
 ^■va.? 
 
^ii.^t 
 
 -^. 
 
 Tim.iif. 16. 
 
 24, 25. 
 
 for ever, by 
 
 oath of hur 
 enly temple, 
 re God, and 
 m. Heb. x. 
 Dhn xvi. 1^; 
 nion,andin- 
 plete 8alva«> 
 
 Acts T.Sli 
 
 inediatldn> 
 ice^ pardon, 
 inners ; and 
 shall not be 
 88,39.; it: 
 
 ''■- • r sf, 
 ning that 
 was con- 
 I he e^tfi- 
 
 e corenant > 
 un, as the 
 ny nations, 
 cvii. 1— «8. 
 26. Rom. 
 
 as th« hf 
 
 . JJHU If. 
 
 lot 
 
 3. 2 Sam. xxiii. 1, 5. Ps. Ixxxix. 3, 4, 19—37. 
 
 Jer. xxxiii. 15—22. Luke i. 31 33. 
 
 - 3. It is a covenant made by God with all his 
 
 Siritual Israel, through the mediation of Christ, 
 eb. viii. 6, 8. ; X. 14, 16.; ix. 15. 
 ^ 4. It was confirmed and dedicated by the aton- 
 ing: blood of Christ. • HeK ix. 15—23.; xii. 24. 
 Matt. xxvi. 28. 
 
 5. It is called the new and better covenant, in 
 distinction from the old, faulty, and vanishing 
 covenant, that God made with the Israelites at 
 Sinai. Jer. xxxi. 31, 32. Heb. viii. 6—8, 13. ^ 
 ▼11.18, 19,22. 
 
 , ^6. It is the ministhition of the spirit, of truth, 
 hbertv, righteousness, and life ; in opposition to 
 the old covenant, which was the ministration of 
 the letter written in stones, of obscure shadows, 
 of bondage, condemnation; and death. 2 Cor. 
 Ml. Isa. lix. 21. John i. 17. Heb. viii. 10—12. 
 Gal. iv. 1^7, 22—31. Rom. viii. 1—17. 
 
 7. It is a covenant of peace and friendship, as 
 Wl those with whom it is establishejj, are brought 
 iittb a state of peace and intimate friendship both 
 with God and with each other, and of safety from 
 all their enemies. Ezek. xxxiv. 24—31. ; xxxvii. 
 26, 27. Hosea ii. 18-53. > 
 
 ''>S. It isa covenant of free and precious pi^ 
 BMBes, comi))rehendingall the fulness and benefits 
 of Christ, in distinction from the Sinai covenant 
 of precepts. Jer. xxki. 32—34. Heb. viii. 6, 9 
 —12. Isa. xlii. 6, 7. xlix. 6—10. 2Cn r. L 20.^ 
 
 ». It it an everhstmg covenant, which can 
 Barer be broken nor abolished; being unalteRr 
 ably established and secured by the nnohangeablt 
 
 •A'\\ 
 

 
 V 
 
 108 
 
 lore, fiuthAd word, maei oath, •ad ainiirht^ 
 power of God. Heb. xiii. 20. i vi. iL-IS*!? 
 
 69. What became of the body of Jesua 
 after his death ? , -■ 
 
 1. When the evening of the day on which 
 Jesus suffered was come, Joseph of "^Arimafthea, 
 *>ho was a nch man, an honourable counselloft 
 andteeecret disciple of Jesus, begged hHod? 
 fi^in Pilate, took it down from thf!^ wZ 
 pedit in finehnen clothes, laid it in his oi£ 
 new sepulchre, which he had hewn out in ^ 
 rock, and rolled a great stone to the door of it . 
 x^n.60^ \ Mark xr. 42-^. Luli 
 
 _^2. Nicodemus, another secret disciple of Jesni. / 
 Mary his mother, and other pious women, wQ 
 had folk>wed>im f«,m Galilie, brought b^ 
 |o perfume his body and assisted Joseph in b^ 
 
 guard Of soldiers from Pilate, and senheTto 
 watch the senulchre, till the thin! day, that ^e 
 disciples of Jesus might not steal his ^.dy ; a^ 
 to prerent the possibijUty of impositioJ, ^ 
 
 V 
 
 JSor 
 
 
 
 m. 
 

 
 id almightf 
 i3--18. Pe. 
 cxiiL5. Isa. 
 cxii. 39, 40. 
 
 r of Jesus 
 
 ' on whidi 
 Arimadira, 
 
 ooansellor, 
 1 his bodjr 
 !ro88, wrap* 
 Q bis owti 
 out In the 
 door of it 
 "46. Luke 
 
 ie of Jesni^ 
 smen, whci^ 
 ght spices 
 3h in baiT* 
 47. Luke 
 
 proGuredli 
 k them to 
 » that the 
 tody ; and, 
 li<Hi, Hfrny 
 
 Tf 
 
 ■•**" 
 
 the aonpr 
 
 148. 
 
 SSaled the^stone with which the sepulchre was 
 closed. Matt.xxyii.62— 66. «« wa« 
 
 ,/60. What account do the Scriptures 
 give of the resurrecting of Jesus ? 
 
 acc^nf *^°*"" a particular and highly interesting 
 
 1. Ofthe^tt/Aor of Christ'B resurrection. It is 
 ijpresented as the work of aU the Three Divine 
 I'ersons. Jesus resumed his life by his own auick- 
 ening power. John v. 21. x. 18. Rom. xiv. 9. 
 / "oo "• To"?> ^"^ **»« ^«tfa"- Acts ii: 24 
 «^y^piri$. 1 Pet.iii.l8. * . - . t^ i 
 2. Of the pnncipal eircunutance* of his re- 
 ^Jfrection. He arose on the thiid day from his 
 ^th, and early m the morning of the first day 
 df the week, when there was a great earthquake ; 
 rf t^ f "^f^?**?? ^ attended by a vision of 
 Jtogekv^ho intimidated the watchman, roHed the 
 2555^ the door of the sepulchre, and com- 
 forteS^the women that came to see it. Mark 
 -am. I---5. Matt, xxviii. 1— ^ 
 •8. Of the infallible proofs of his resurrectiOii. 
 Withstanding the vigifance of the Roman 
 •gjuard, the sepulchre was found empty, and fha/ 
 •otetl^s ddiberately laid aside; so thaT^^^ 
 found^it necessary to hire the soWiers, idth 7 
 
 vt^^iiS ' ^^t"*^'-*^"!^**® disciples had stoteJ, 
 the body of Jesus. Luke xxivTa John xxH 
 
 ^^M a tt.xxyiii>H.^ 5r-^h e aiigeh inf cr^ 
 
 ' a 
 
 '/Sil^S-^^l¥*i^^*^"««»' di^twl them 
 ^m the rest of his disdples to go. ii^toJ^aWtea, 
 
 M 
 
 

 110 
 
 Y 
 
 and assured them that thef should there ses 
 
 hini, according to his former promise. Xuke 
 
 xxir.4— 10. Mark xvi. 6, 7. Matt, rxviii. 6, 7. 
 
 Jesus fiiequentlf appeared to his disciple» after 
 
 his resurrection, and was seen of above five 
 
 hundred of them at once. Mark xvi. 9, ]0,>13, 
 
 14. Luke xxiv. 15, 81, 30, 50. John xx, 11—19, 
 
 26. xxi. 1. 1 Cor. xv. 5—8. That the disciples 
 
 of Jesus might have full assurance of his resur- 
 
 Tectiod> he conversed with them familiarly and 
 
 deliberately, eat and drank with them, shewed 
 
 them th#»mark8 of the wounds in his hands and 
 
 his Ade, and called them to handle him, and feel 
 
 that what they saw Was not a spirit, bujt the real 
 
 body which had been crucified. Luke xxiv. 80 
 
 --48. John XX. 20, 24—30. xxi.^ 
 
 4. Of (he important conseqtumfief of his resuN 
 rection. Christ's resuri^on demonstrated tha^ 
 he is the Son of God, the tro^ Messiah, and the 
 justifying righteousness of believers. Rom. i. S, 
 4. John ii. 18, 22. Rom. iv. 24, 25. He was 
 raised that he might be rewarded by the Father 
 for his obedience unto death, by being glorious^ 
 exalted as the head of the comer. Acts ii. 25— 
 .88. iv. 10, 11. PhiL iu 9—11. He was raised 
 tiiat he might continue to execute his mediato* 
 rial nndertidcing, by administering the new cove- 
 Jian^ gathering sinners into his church, and pro- 
 moting the interest of all his people in the hei^- 
 T«ily world. Matt. Jttviii. 18—20. Acts v. 80^ 
 ,81. Rom. viii. 84, 85. His resurrection furnish- 
 ed men with A sure ibuiidation for ChrittJun 
 
 eg mm with A sure jbuiidation for Chriitiitn 
 
 ^&nh,*iiIiB,miHt Joy; I Fet:i.^r2r. JoBil?«. 
 
 SO— 22. XX, 20. By virtue of the retuneclieii 
 
 
 t4'f..w 
 
 
 ■UlA 
 
 'l^'M' >, i| 
 
 i^l^^j^diJ^ij^Si 
 
 
-!■(!■!' UW^r-T'^ ^^" ^"^ *'T^ 
 
 
 \ ' 
 
 V 
 
 there set '^^ 
 ise. Xuke 
 xviii. 6, 7. 
 :iple» after 
 above five 
 
 9, 10,1 12, 
 X. 11—19, 
 e disciples 
 his resur- . 
 iliarly and 
 b, shewed 
 hands and 
 a, and feel 
 It the real 
 e xxir. 36 
 
 hisreMir* 
 ;rated that 
 i,|tnd the 
 B.ovBtm i. 3, 
 He waiB 
 le Father 
 
 ts ii. 25<'«^ 
 as ndB0d 
 mediato- 
 lew coTe- 
 , and pve- 
 the beg- 
 ets V. 30, 
 1 furaish- 
 Chriatiitn 
 
 
 IH 
 
 of Jetns, as the head of his body the Church, all 
 
 his people or members are spiritually quickened* 
 
 and raised up with him to a life of faith and new 
 
 .obedience. Eph. i. 19, 20, 23. ii. 5, 6. Col. ii. 
 
 12, 13. Rom. vi. 4, 11. Jesus was raised as the 
 
 first-born from the dead, and the ^rst-fruits of 
 
 lihem that slept, to giye his peopte assurance 
 
 that, at his second coming, their bodies shall idl 
 
 be raised from the dead, and presented together 
 
 'With him in glory. Col. i. 18. 1 Cor. xv. 20-.*- 
 
 ^23, 45—49. 1 Thes. iv. 14. 
 
 t . ■ " . * . 
 
 ' 61. How long did Jesus continue on 
 4»rtb after his resurrection ; and in what 
 ^^sjie chiefly employed for the benefit of 
 bis people? 
 
 ^:r'- \ :. :. •- ' ■ , ' ' - • • 
 
 ; Jesus continued forty days on earth i^ir his 
 ^fesurrection ; and during that tim^ ^ ' 
 
 4- 1. He frequently appeared to his discip!^ 
 •and gave them assurance of his resurrection Sk 
 Hamj infallible proo^, thiit thef mi^ht be \m 
 .vit^nesses unto the people. Mark xvi. 15. Acts 
 >3Qii.3l.L3,8. 
 
 n;^^ He, expounded the scriptures to theia and 
 .jjbaughi tbera many things ooncemipg his media* 
 tion and the kingdom of God, whidi they were 
 not prepared t^ ^ar before he suffers^ : Aets i. 
 (8. l-uke xxiv. 25-^7, 46, 471 ''\ .' jl^ 
 
 jj;.,i3,; He gave his apostles a Solemn commianbn 
 nfe» jgreyph bis gospel^o Je^^ and Gentil " 
 
 Ihroughput tbe whc^ World, to conlijSriffiiw 
 
 van<Hs0D. 
 
 ii *^ 
 
 ■.4j3w-a»L.. k'.-'^jfe 
 
 
 <$"'«44 
 
W'^-''^ 
 
 
 lis 
 
 li 
 
 teed them as his flock. Acts i. 2. Mwk xr? 
 
 ISrM"" "^^"' '^''' -^"^^^ ^-21, 28: 
 
 ♦».^ li"® ''"P*'^®^^**® "<»^7 Ghost to them, and 
 
 ■ Si 'PT.'^ '^*''- ""demanding, tha^ tW 
 
 ^^^^t W the scriptures. John xx. 22. lZ 
 
 5. He directed them to tarrv at Jerusalem 
 
 "e s Ghosrhtr'^"' co.„,srob 
 
 xne Holy Crhost, which he prom sed to send untn 
 _e8. What account i. given of th, oKot. 
 
 ■by m»v .mmortol Mintaf whom %"© ^^ 
 liTered <rom the captiritviof J«Hi .« m. 
 action 5.1xviii.'l7ri?.VMt^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 a. Repassed into ih^^veas, fcnd ent^Mil 
 Ij^^nne^ hi. peop^ H.^.'^^ 
 
 *r.M*;^ae^ I«ckto hi. Godaad^ iii^ 
 

 4tr 47^ 
 
 Its, and to 
 Markxvi; 
 KX.21, 23. 
 
 them, and 
 that they 
 22. Luke 
 
 rerusalem, 
 lication of 
 send unto 
 9n. Luke 
 
 i -is.;* 
 
 >o oaceHf 
 go when 
 
 vet, near 
 
 his di»> 
 
 R, till ji 
 
 y-Luke 
 
 B:«fl8,ana 
 had de- 
 is reenirti 
 iL Acts 
 
 :,-.■.. , , t,- iy- 
 ■■■- ■ . ' — rf;. 
 
 «iiteMd 
 God, a6 
 Mt, and ,, 
 
 nn 
 
 =f|i 
 
 fitt_m whom he had been sent into the worR 
 John ativ. 4-~«, sa xvi. 5j 28. xvii. IL xx. 17v^ 
 
 5. He ascended to sit in the throne of Goi 
 and on the rig^ ha^d of his Father. Ren iii*; 
 2L Mark xti. 19. Heb. i.8, ia.-Tiii. L x. 12. 
 
 63. To what peculiar authority and dO' 
 minim was Jesus exalted, when he ascend- 
 ed to heaven?^ 
 
 1. Jesus was exalted bjrjtbevFather to dt on 
 the thjone of David, as the KingofZion, and 
 the Head of hiV Church; that he might goyem 
 «U his people by his hiws, his justice, and his 
 
 "^T®'*. J?^:."- ^-^^ ^*- ^» 7. Jer. xxiii. 5, 6.^ 
 ^«^«>;3^8«. Eph.T.28,24. Rev.ii.iii. - 
 
 2. He Iras advanced to dominion over the 
 We earth, as the King of Kings, and Loid of 
 yds ; that he might, gradually gather i» maUi> 
 
 _d\eout pf all the nations into his Church, and 
 gptd all his irreconcikble enemies under his feet 
 P8.i^.8— 12. ex. viii.4-«. Hebai-e—O. Matt. 
 «vw, 18. John iii.86. xiii. 8. xvii. 2. Rev.^xix. 
 MrS^ Dan- vii. 13, 14. 1 Crfr. xv.is. J . 
 , ia^He was ipvested with authority over the 
 angels }of heaven, and all the inhabitants of the 
 mvjwble world, whetheir good or evil 1 Pet iii. 
 22. Col. 4 10. Eph.i.aa-i2. PhiLii,»^l, 
 jtleD.1.6 — 8. ♦ ' ; .> 
 
 ,.4. He was appointed to assemble and 
 the uftivew^ at the kst day. Acts xvii.i 
 4g, John v.2%27. Rom.xiv .lO, IL 
 
 Fatheij 
 
 64. How 18 Jesus eaj^ojfed in ^t; p^ 
 
 -r::^ 
 
 
 
^^^»^^l< » ^ 
 W^^^-- 
 
 4. 
 
 i '■> 
 
 
 ^-"SJr 
 
 y«| 
 
 lU 
 
 . !• Jwu« now miiiisteralii the^wsence of God 
 tot aU hi8 people, as their High-Priest, by repre- 
 senting their persons, giving them access to W 
 ter mto the holiest by feith in his blood, and ren- 
 dering their servi^^es acceptable unto the Father. 
 o « ^^' ^ 1^—22. B«7. viii. 3, 4. 
 
 2. He makes effectual intercession for his dis' 
 ciples, as their Advocate with the Father. Ronu' 
 
 ^"o « ^ '^**^" "• ^' ^^^' ^"* 25. John xir. 18; 
 
 3. He sends down the Holy Ghost to abide 
 iwth his disciples^ as their Comforter, and assist 
 theip in calling worldly men to the knowledge of 
 salvation. John xv.26. jtyi.J— 11. Acts ii. 33. 
 
 4. He manifests himself in a spirituid manner 
 to those that, keep his commandments, and 
 ■IJrengthens them byjm grace. John xiv. 2J. 
 28. aiatt, xxviii. 20. JJTor. xii. 9. PhU. iv. IS. 
 
 . r;. "® superintends all his Churches, by up-' 
 holding their pastors, inspecting theirlrorksi 5-; 
 buJcing their faults, commending their obedSencei'' 
 and Encouraging them to persevere in his seN' 
 jpe, Md overcome all their, spiritual enemies. 
 Kev.ulO — 20. ii.iii. , .; .r^ ^ , i. 
 
 ' '6. He successively unfolds to his redeemed 
 ones the secret counsels of God, leads them fofti 
 yrmm the endless discoveiydf divine wifldomi 
 and accepts their gratefW praises. Rev. v.i ^"'^ 
 ▼iju9, 10, 17.. gs^ ■ 
 
 '*^fe naakes war against his n..^.,.;. 
 rttlis their designs, subdues their powS^aM 
 piinishes them for their iniquities. ' Key. vi. 12 
 ;^17. XYii'14 » x ix . U^^l. ^ -.^-■rf 
 
 Z?l?*" now ewpldyed tn preparing maisioM'^' 
 ■■^^w^oiile in fail Father's heavehly tempH^ 
 
 ?'&' - * 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 glo 
 xi. 
 of.l 
 
 'Hel 
 S 
 
 wor 
 mad 
 ferii 
 Bitl 
 
 a 
 
 #po 
 nize 
 
 for i 
 Wftf 
 
 .. ..,.,r. 
 
 ic 
 tiees 
 jngt 
 
 ^m* 
 

 ,»■.,., ; ,-;: 
 
 I'nce of Gkid 
 t, by repre^ 
 «e8s to en- 
 >d, and ren- 
 ;he Father, 
 
 for his dis-^ 
 ;her. Rom', 
 hn xiv» 10i 
 it to abide 
 
 and assist 
 owledgeof 
 4ct8 ii. 33. 
 M manner 
 lents, and 
 in xiv. 8J, 
 il.iv.ia 
 i8t by up- 
 KEorks^ re>*- 
 >bedlitoC4^, ' 
 a his seN 
 
 eneniies* 
 
 ■ '_, <---f ' '^ 
 
 redeen^ 
 them foi^ 
 
 wer, and 
 ey.yi.19^ 
 
 ^»- 
 
 115 
 
 t- 
 
 t-^i" It* ^^•i" /^' ^"**^'^ receiving them Jo 
 3* i.JflWM^rir/ifi.'l?. Roir.vvi': io 
 
 »°17. Rev*xxii. 12; 
 
 _ , , ,^ 
 
 ' - -mr* '** ^'o th« prtncipal parts of the 
 Id Testament history, which ^re implied 
 Cbridt and bis people, by alUgoriccd in- 
 terpreiation, io the New Testament? - 
 
 1. Adam was the son, the 
 
 ima^e, and the 
 
 glojr of God. LuKejii.88r^enrr.27. 1 Cor. 
 a^.7. Jesus is the Son of God, the brightness 
 ^.his gloy and the express wwge of hispewpn. 
 Heb.i.$,a u. .,^.: .v.^,^.i,v,,,,i,;,;-., ,:: ; 
 2. Ada* was made s little lower than the 
 angels, and honoured #ith dominion over the 
 works of God. Gen.i.28. Ps.viii. Jesus was 
 n»de a httle lower than the vigels, for the sof- 
 ftnng of death, and afterwards honoured by thft 
 Either with universal dominion. Heb. ii. 6— ft, 
 A Adam obtained his wife at the expence q( 
 e portion of his own body, and afterwai^s recog- 
 maed her as one with himself, qen. ii. 21<^S%, 
 ^fiSlis purchased the Church by giving himself 
 for it, and it is mystically joined unto him as 
 
 ^^!S*1?4 ^'^ ****"««• ^ph. V. 25-32. 4i^ 
 - f ©cTpknted a delightful garden-in Eden, 
 ach was watered by a river, beautifie^^ with 
 trees, and enriched with all kinds of fruit, hi#^ 
 mg the tree of life; and there he placed man iii 
 
 Jus,-Stata— of. ijmn<.^»nna — ri« » > .JL- ^ - J,a - . ft e H-iT. 
 
 Jue s tsts of ianownoe^--e«b tti ja^Xfl,, t f^ 
 ^ figure of the hearenly Pteadise, with the 
 n^^d tr^ oCm jft.wl^h|ti„»^ ^j^^^^ 
 
 nstisioikl'^ 
 ' templi^^ 
 
 -Or. * ' 
 
 V 
 ♦ \ 
 \ 
 \ 
 
 1^:'- 
 
 .^^• 
 
 
 \' 
 
}^ 
 
 .A.,, 
 
 *A 
 
 P' 
 
 ! i 
 
 \ ,■'■ 
 
 i 
 
 J 
 
 3 J -t i.J''*-'t«Hl» 
 
 !f3l,*^' 
 
 lie ; 
 
 blmsed shall for erer enjoy commumon with Q9A 
 fuid the Lamb. Luke xxiii. 48. 2 Cor. x|i.^S» 4. 
 l^lev. ii. 7. xxii. 1— 6. "^ * 
 
 . 6. When Qod had finished his work of crea- 
 tido, he rested and was refreshed; and he sanc- 
 tified the day on which he rested, that it q^^t 
 H » blessing to man. Exod. xxxiTIT. Gen. ii. 
 ^M^ When Jesus had finished his work of re- 
 demption, he entered into his rest; and gpaiHy 
 men are i^rited to enter and enjoy lus r^^ by 
 iiitb. Heb.iT.4, 10, U. V 
 
 ^4^ The creation of all things at the beginning, 
 wltioh God approved as yery good, was a figure 
 ol the new creation, of wbioh the resurrection of 
 Christ was the beginning; which is {^ually 
 H^anced l^ the regeneration* illumination, «nd 
 •aiictification of his people; and which shall be 
 completed br the renovation of all things at Uie 
 hm^Mji and the odum^Acen^ent of the evefl^t- 
 B^abbath. Gm. i. Cot. i. 18. Rev. iii 14. 
 Wfh,^ 10. 8 Cor.iT.flLT. 17. S ]^iu. 10.<-?ll|» 
 B«v.xxi.l--7. 1I 
 
 #^f^Adam was constituted the pubhc head m* 
 4ip|tentotive of his natural ofibprinpr; and, hy 
 ik disobedience to God, he involved them in 
 gailt, depravity, and4eath. Jesus is in like man- 
 ner jd>e Representative of his spiritual seed ; by 
 Ht^rdirnnii/lhoy nrfl accepted as righteous, and 
 
 tH him ihey- derive sahotification and eternal 
 I Gen. ii. 17. Ron. f . JMM^* 4 Q^? m 
 
 «. Abel presented an offwinfwfiiiB was wsfx H " 
 id and approved by God, as Mculiariy pleasing 
 Hi his siglbt. Gen. ir. 4. 10. Hob. xi, 4,. ^|p| 
 
 hi^ 
 
 Ufe 
 
■•f3K!(l»S!K!S«=JO# AM««»tfmu*^ • 
 
 f5JRt*<'7ni- 
 
 T^l 
 
 jVT'^t;""-''*" 
 
 nion with Qiid 
 Cor. xii. J» 4* 
 
 work of crea- 
 and he s»nc- 
 that it mgkt 
 driT^ Gen. ij. 
 bis work of r§i- 
 it ; and gin% 
 oy his r^by 
 
 the beginning, 
 I, was a figure 
 resurrection of 
 b is ^Rsdnslly 
 iminatioai fnd 
 Rrhidh shall be 
 L things at the 
 »f the everlpMt- 
 I. Rer. iii> 14* 
 !it.iu.l(Wlf 
 
 ablic head aiid 
 pring ; and, hf 
 olm t^em w. 
 is in likeinwa- 
 ritual seed ; br 
 I righteous, ana 
 on and eternal 
 
 m 
 
 iliarly pleasing 
 
 offered himself for a sweet-smelling savour to QoA 
 and his blood is of more beneficial efficacy than 
 that of Abel. Epb. y. 2. Heb. »i. 24^ 
 
 9. Noah and his fiunily were enved from de» 
 stmction by the water of the flood, which raised 
 the ark on its sur£ice. Gen. lii. 11^.428. TiMw 
 who are effectnaUy baptized into Christ are sav- 
 ed by virtue of his resurrection. 1 Cor. wk 18k 
 1 Pbt. iii. 20, 21. Rom. vi. 8, 4* A. 
 
 10. God established an everiasti^g coviQant ' 
 with Abtaham and bis seed ; and promised, with 
 an oath, that in his seed all the nations of the evth 
 should be blessed. Gen. xvii. 1—7. xnl 15— 
 10^ Jesus appeared as the seed of Abrafaaan attd 
 sofld his precious blood to rMtffy the new coven- 
 ant, that the blessing promised td Abraham might 
 come on the Gentiles thro^h bioi. GaL BilSM 
 
 ir. Metdhizeded:, whose deseent'MMi death ara * 
 act rsfcorded, was the king of righteonsnese and 
 gaoe, 4md the priest of the most high G«d. 
 Re refreshed Abraham, the heir of pn^se, wi<h 
 bread and wine, and blessed him. Gen. mv. 18, . 
 19. Jesus, the Son of God, who waa without 
 beffinninff, and whose geneimtion is incomprehoi- N. 
 tible, is die King of righteousness, the Prince of ^ 
 l^ace, and a Priest consecrated for evennoM. 
 He blesses the heira of promise effieadondy with 
 ill spiritual blessings, and rofreshes them witb 
 the true bread and win^ even his own flesh aii 
 Mood. H a b. vii. 1—^ Id— fll, 264 l^or.-^ = 
 
 18^25. it, 16, 17. 
 
 12. Abraham had two wives, Saiah, and HmM 
 •r. Sarah was a free woman and a figure ofHp 
 
 '%^^ 
 
 ^,^iSS.i^.!l 
 
 tj^n0^. ■-^r^'^T'T''"'" 
 
m 
 
 \ 
 
 m 
 
 lis 
 
 torenaot of pr|mi8e that God made with Abm- 
 ham. Hagar m» a bond-maid, and a fiinireof 
 the covemint of bondage which was mXSlth 
 the lerajhtes from SiS. JshmaeV ^irff 
 ^e bond-woman, was bora after the flesh, us a 
 
 &*t^ .*i*."T®~"* ^*»*y ««J of Abiihami 
 t^t trusted H, the woAs of the law for thd/fw- 
 
 tofication. The free woman o«itinued W t^^ 
 ^n, but at last she bare Isaac, in a supenLrt! 
 
 TtT^?:^^^^-^'^'^''^ ofGod,andhe^ 
 !.f!!?* **f)K»P»"t"**«««d of Abmham, who 
 
 ^^^^^L^ Jrtneof the new S^e^? 
 of promise, fehmaelc^wecuted Isaac; andTS 
 .'JwS"^'' !?' »f -^t^teous JeT^ho tjj 
 
 ^of Christ Yet Ishmael was cast out of Ab^ 
 ~h«m8hou8e,anddisinherited; and the unbd^t! 
 
 tt^n of the free-woman, was made the h«vS 
 gr^* and beheirei. in Jesus, who are bom 5 
 go* lie all free, whether thej be Jews or Gen* 
 ^i!!l ,T "'^'^"r to the promise. Geii4 
 
 ir. 22—81. iii. 25—29/ ^ ^"* 
 
 g l^onGod tried Abiaham, bycom,Mttii|: 
 
 -JS^K I'S^*.'''"^ ^^^^ • bumt-offeriig, he did n<S 
 withhold his son, even his onfy ^* from h^. 
 
 WmK? "** ^" ^l*^' '^**«° Son, but W 
 himibrth as a senran^ and delivered km mnZ 
 f jftft th as the s ubstim t nof sit — ^^ '^ 
 
 «w through hTnirTftiS *fe •^ 
 
 w* 9, lOt^m-^^mmm^^ 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 «6.-» .'<»fJ,Ct 
 

 
 
 i with iUim. 
 t a figiBVdf 
 B nuidii with 
 iho woh of 
 ) fleab, iir^ 
 >f Abinhati^ 
 or their jiM4 
 
 a sapemat* 
 
 andhe WW 
 tthaiB, who 
 w coireiiaiii 
 tc>; aa^ in 
 
 wha trem 
 I the'<fitd* 
 
 01lt4>f AIn 
 
 beunbelifr* 
 lepriv^of 
 Ij- Isaacs 
 the heir ol 
 urebomof 
 8 or Gen* 
 ise. GmH 
 IT. L 6«l4 
 
 ledidQgi 
 rom hi^' 
 rorid, thiit^ 
 hot sent 
 im »p Uk 
 
 tl9 
 
 '*^ti 
 
 s^* Jbcob, i» a prophetic dream, saw a ladder 
 which reached from the earth to heayea, and 
 the angels of God ascending and descending oh 
 It ; and the Lord stood abore, and established the 
 covenant of Abraham with him. Gen. xxviii. 
 12'>-.17. Jesus is the medium of interconrae be* 
 ^wen earth and hearen : and through hiih the 
 "-'nge of the new covenant are secured ta all 
 who are the spiritual seed of Abmham 
 m^ i John L 51.6a]. iii J3, 14, 2d^29bf 
 W. Pharaoh gave Joseph authority over allih^ 
 land of Egypt, that he- might sustab its inhabi- 
 tants with bread, and directed the iamiriiing mul^ 
 tttude to apply to him for relief.. Geo* xli.'88 
 -*"44, 65. God sealed his Son, and gave him 
 fwWer over all flesh, that he Baight give dyiiw 
 nnners the true bread which endureth to everlak^. 
 ^ life ; and those who are ready to perish are 
 directed to apply to him by believing^ Jol»l ^ 
 87,'85. -^ . . ■ .,, . ,^ ^«|, 
 
 1 la When Israel was a child, God recognis«| 
 bim as his son, and called him out of Bgytfi 
 Eacod. iv. 22, %d, Hcs. xi. 1. When Jesus, the 
 only begotten Son of God, was a child, he was 
 removed into Egypt, and wfterwards called upout 
 «f«t by faia hMtvenly Father. Mat. ii. ia^l5^, 
 
 mf . The Lord went before the Umsmmt 
 Pilto of cloud and fire, to give them light* and 
 
 ^ *««*» in their journey to Canaan. ExodI 
 ^aii. aQ H-a 2. Je s u s iatha light of the^worf^. 
 
 *»d he C^befere hispeotri^to lead th«ii iii4h* 
 'WKf to.Uj^ John viii. laP"--?^ ^wr i'^^,^ ,<;%^^' 
 
 ^ 18. When the Ishielites came oiiV of iBgjr^||f 
 
 
 \ 5 - 
 
' ^"^ • "wL"^" 
 
 
 
 Ife 'y^. '**'^** **»« ^«* Sea, and ^bw w«fe 
 
 .. ^ «U baptised into Moees in the sea, and in th^dond 
 
 that covered them. Exod. »▼. ISu-^ i Cor 
 
 £ '» ?• The discinlee of Jemw are baptized into' 
 
 iJ?' ''^iSa.MMSauied the Ismelitee in the 
 iJJderneM, By ^png them bread from heavett. 
 IJemannawteafignreofChmt, theliWn^bredL 
 which the Father gives to perishing ^ew^ 
 the prodamation of the gospel, and ai which hi 
 peojile eat, symbrficaHy, by observing the Loid's 
 
 WfiMrned fijit^ so as thereby to become paff«k. 
 
 &^ 16, 17. a. 28, 24. John vi. 91-^8$, 46^. 
 
 ^^. The Israelites were refreshed with ^n^ 
 Ittought out of the smitten lodcin Horek whidi 
 JM a^fignre of the Mood and Spirit of Christ, 
 
 ^ij to p«,ple drink by feiil,,'^a„d by whiS 
 |IJ^^twapeace,jQy,andeverlastiDgJife. Exdd. 
 
 ^1. Tteaj^ th« oM co- 
 
 J^Mt th^ God made with the IsiaeUtes, are oo«. 
 trested with the gracions and encouraging consttl. 
 •tions of the heavenly :^on, and the new tiifir 
 towt^atGod hM made with aU the chuiS^; 
 
 Heb. xu. 18-..24. r7w" 
 
 edw|the quit ahlfseveq,|y. Dwtf. xxipi, A Acts 
 
 ■^: 
 
 
 feu.. 
 
■ ^ LLJL 
 
 ■'If^ 
 
 
 'i^T 
 
 id tfanfty were 
 1 in thaqkud 
 
 -as. iCor, 
 
 wptized into 
 host. Jolm 
 
 lites in tlw 
 om heavoi. 
 tirngbuMd, 
 sinnem Inr 
 >f which hte 
 r th« Loid's 
 
 J«8ligWttil 
 
 ^aallCor. 
 
 with ^nittr 
 >reb, whioh 
 of Christ, 
 t hy wbidx 
 ife. Exoid. 
 
 hidlcl CO" 
 «> are con- 
 ig consul- 
 Dew cg#9- 
 cbnreh'of 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 m 
 
 :£3 s" 
 
 ^5i8. Numb. XT* a8>~9d. zyi. l.-.d6. Thff 
 ;§wipei of salmt^on waa spoken by Jesus* the Xoid 
 JkNoo^beftf en { and all that despise and reject hij9l 
 'Aili'ha moeh'.inora dreadfally punished. Habj 
 
 &«, a.x.ii8~*31. xii. 25^-29. ■, *!^v , j^. 
 23. The old covenant was ratified by the 
 csftion of Moses, with the blood of <»lfes and g^ila. 
 jQihui. 19. Beut« T* 2»~^1*^^ Exod. xr. J^ 
 ,lli> lexUr. S---8. The new covenant vras xatifiad 
 
 liy tba mediation of Jesus Christ, wiUi h^.ipia 
 ^pteeious blood. Heb. yiii. 6. ix. 15 — ^3di.;..|' . 
 V i}tfti.iMo&ea&sted forty days and forty nighta j^a 
 /tike mount, when he received the old coven«9|Jb 
 -iBflila ordinances of service, that he iQiglitA 
 
 lihMl^emf to tiha Israelites. Dent, ix^^^ll. 
 
 ilimsdhrted^ forty di^si and forty nighta in the 
 
 wilderness, when he was anointed with the Hoily 
 .I2h«8t t^pahlisb the promises and iw|||i|a^|fi w 
 .tib#jiew-.«iii^nant...'l4id£e. iv. lf^M:\.\^:L.:,it 
 ,m96. The law of Moaes was written with tha 
 rifillper of God, in. tables of stone. Exod. xxxi. 
 Jlfi^xxxiv* It 4tSB. The law of Christ is wii^ 
 .ienhy the Spirit of the living God, in tha fleshly 
 
 tables of his people's heart. 8 Cor. iii. 8, 7r~U. 
 -4ȣi4MbTha OMintenance of Moses waa transforin- 
 ^iMlil^b^oldiBg the glory of God in Mount Sinai* 
 •lillbat, when he came dqwn with the tables of 
 
 lihtoiliaoant in oia hand, his &ce dione, aD^ as 
 }4lM<l8Taelites were afraid to come n%h him, he - 
 «|»Qtai vail upon his face, and gave them in com- 
 
 mandment aU that the Lord i^d sj^en to him; 
 
 " 'l^as were concealed under the Mos^ 
 mkf a veil|,ip«l^)it the Israelitifr^ 
 
 m 
 
 
''»•• e€:w<%^^^ 
 
 K . 
 
 i . 
 
 
 -\ 
 -.1 ■ 
 
 \ 
 
 : ( 
 
 V, 
 
 lt3 
 
 It*!** 
 
 from the Uindneas of their heart, were incftpeble 
 of di8cemiBg,th«rn»rittial meaning, soas tobelnM 
 the glory of the Lord by them. Exod. xradwi 
 ltd— 85. Jesns abolished the figaiitive initf ta- 
 ticms of Moses and rerealed thcor tnw mwipii^ 
 ^H^ great plainness of speech : he taJees awayiths 
 ▼eil of niriiQral blindness fiom the hearts <d.lA 
 people, and enables them, with open &ce, to be* 
 hold his glory, by the Holy Sinrit, so as to b« 
 thereby transformed into his image. 2 Cor. iik 
 
 ■12—18. ' ._.m ,V..^„ ^^^y_j|^ 
 
 ,97l Moses, was an intercediagf as e dlrti tr, litad, 
 
 wben the Isradites had exposi^ themaelircs t/b 
 
 tiie wrath of God by thenr disobedience,' W |»i|lft 
 
 «d for them in the most disinterested uAm tut^ 
 
 fal manner. Exod. xxadi. 0^14, 3Ow40.^i^xiii. 
 
 19^17. Jesus made intercession oq tbet^crois 
 
 ;l«|r-the vilest tram^jressois ; aodw^en any/of vhls 
 
 pedpi^sin, he is their Advocate with tfae;'lMlher. 
 
 Luke xltiii. 84. 1 John ii. 1. j ^^%di 
 
 «^^S6. Moscli^lilled up a «eipent of brai^imaB^ 
 
 iM>le, in the wilderness, that those who ladlbwo 
 
 Itttten l^ the fiery serpents, when they> kfdced 
 
 vpoii it, might lire. Numb. iad.6-^i Jesw 
 
 ^MS lifted np upon the cross^ that guilty sinters, 
 
 by beUemg in him, might not perish^ bni^aw 
 
 '••tdttal'lifo. John iii. 14,^ IS^ >. ■■^i:i::m^. ,^j mfm 
 
 : II9. God^ honoured Moses,' as<% js/mpku^^ffif 
 
 ^iMHiting him the most intimate reveh^oa of hu 
 
 will, and comiaending him as ibithful in all }m 
 
 hmtei NumKxiie-A^ Jells was a>PMph«t 
 
 -Jate-iililo MoiivU) and iie' wivcounted' wuiihy -wf ~ 
 
 Wif^tkHry, as the onfy bsgotten Son who jam 
 
 <^e bsoom of the Father, and Who faiihftilly^l*;^ 
 
 1/ 
 
 i I 
 
^1 
 
 tobeb<M 
 i zxjdirfe 
 • instita- 
 
 away the 
 ts of kik 
 se» tob«» 
 as to U 
 GoR^Jib 
 
 ''.X- 
 
 ulmes t6 
 
 ny/o€^MB 
 badibasD 
 
 but j^ave 
 
 ondfiis 
 ii«Ufait 
 
 J- 
 
 i, . 
 
 ; ■■V 
 
 ^V- ' '^T ■ 7TT «i-*W.,^' :'■ V 
 
 dasei his will as the builder of his own honsei 
 BMb xviii. 16'«4»> Acts iii. 22. John k^m 
 »ikiiu.'X-^. A^'^'l. ■- -. ^-i-*^ 
 
 80. Joshni^ sahdned tiie «iemies of the Isnyll* 
 ites^ and nnde them to put their feet upon th# 
 Micks of the kings that hsd warred against tbeofe. 
 imh. Xi 19 — 2S. Jesns spoiled fwindpalities 
 and powers upon his cross; and he wiU shortly 
 toiise Satan nnder the feet of his people, vm 
 snake them nM>re.than conquerors. Goi. ii* 16. 
 
 i^.xvi.20. viii.87. 
 
 .! 31. Jodiuagare the Israelites rest in the enrth- 
 |y iaheritance of Canaan. Joshua, ». 28. aod. 
 ^Ijii tiiii Jesns gives immediate re^ to. ^e sonk 
 ^ IhcB that bcdieve in him and foUow him» liod 
 <h»will«t hwfe give them eTerlasting rest in the 
 «icorraptible i^ nniading inheritaqce of hearea. 
 itfat. 3^ 28, 29. Heb. ir. 1^11. 1 Pet 1^ 8^^^ 
 ,i<jiM.;The prophet Jonah was three da]f!i and 
 
 . Ihi«e nights in the belly of a fish^ JoniJiii 17. 
 afesMB was buried,' daring a similar period, iii;the 
 
 . ftarth.'Mat.>ziil 88-^-40* .m^m^iw^mU-m ^^ 
 tr^aa^ David, who was didsen laid tix^t^ ii«ili 
 ."•Ivw station, that, as the sh^herd of God's Is- 
 ,f«ski he might feed them with skill and integrity, 
 
 » %Bi a figuro of his Son Jesus Christ, who was ex- 
 alted by the Father to feed his spiritual Israel, as 
 '^heir g6bd Shepherd and 'dctorions Prince. 
 ^Ixaviii. 70^72. Ezek. xzxiy. 28, 24. Mm 
 ^ 11— 16,27,. 28ifl;^-?##'f#*fa«^iH«?!5 m&Jm"- 
 ;t^i^SDhe ark of God »ai rM Povtd iHUt ww^ 
 iBity'rfi'OB aA^'Obeeura tt»ttifctw%--!tfr* 
 I td^emade that David had jpitdM)d 
 2 8aiii.vLn-^17« Tins 
 
 fwagwififttnt 
 
 •Imt It on Mount Zion. 
 
^v. 
 
 m- 
 
 124 
 
 tiMWiphantproceMioii was a fi^re of th^^uio. 
 noo8a«cen.ion of Gbrirt, from hi. state of hu^- 
 liahoimpon earth to the ^eavenly Zion. PaaL 
 Ipvjiu 16—19, 25. Eph. 1^7—11 v. v*^ X 
 . -^^uSS. Solomon, the son of Darid, was^pohtted 
 
 <rf^i p^.^i^ 9j»<Js»je unto Jeans the tione 
 «* hw Father David, and exalted him to rekm 
 oter bis^peopJe foref«r; aiidbe lathe buUdwTflf 
 
 jhe sjMntual temple of God, which iihJaChawk 
 ^f.81^-^]Vfott,^vi.l8. , .t^ 
 -S6. Solomon was distmguiahed from allth#«tbir 
 ^g« «f Israel, byaoperior^ wisdom, richea, iwd 
 ^noun 1 Kmga Hi. 12, la He waaa^lm^ 
 
 :»*eiare unsearchable, and to whonTSe higliest 
 hononris given V men, and eF«a hy g5 the 
 ^^%^"'^'^^^' '"• »• Joh/T.22,M! 
 fi.! ?r"^?.* '^fi^ *■• extensive and pete*, 
 t^and his subjects were numberless, secui^and. 
 
 «f p«tce ; he shall reign over aU nations for ev^ / 
 
 "S-ii^^?** ?^P^t P***'*- counUese miUi«3 / 
 ^^be bless^ m him, and his subjects shift/ 
 caU him blessed. Ps. Ixxir. 7^W, Ui «tiSS 
 »i.^n xiv. 27. Rev. xi. 15^17^ ^^^f 
 fe 88. Solomon made affinity with BiaiidS^ 
 ttftoghter, and exalted her to. enjoy bis w^Z 
 and «ign with him a. hia queen.^ 1 Ki^'^ 
 
 <e«Ka wiia mm as iua qaee 
 - -Sop^ -QlSolomoa.th »iM^ J UHWit 
 
 -W^rtis bis espoused bHde; and iniuetiS^ 
 she shall be mamed unto him, to enjo/^ig gW 
 
 I 
 
 '•>'■ r 
 
 t,v,^J. 
 
^I^^'j|-'" *-"■'• *W*,'C^"'''' ^■"' 
 
 1 
 
 e*; 
 
 *i'^**.-^j 
 
 thd gld* 
 of buflij. 
 
 fipomted 
 tJne t«»- 
 
 le tiirone 
 to reign 
 oUdiBraf 
 Chnffcb. 
 
 icB, raid 
 
 bid lil^ 
 ; wbosD 
 bigbest 
 Todtbe 
 
 Prince 
 >r ever, 
 liUioQg 
 8 shoU/ 
 
 «» iii. 
 
 s time 
 » glop 
 
 125 
 
 ttoni pretenci^ and rei§^ inth him m fail Qmmu 
 jPk zhr* 3—- 15. Rev. xix. 7 — 16. xx. 4—^. 
 < 39. The king of Babylon destroyed Jero^alem 
 with its tempH and carried the Jews into cap^ 
 livitft where they were tmprsssed by their ene- 
 mies, until God raised up Cyras, th« victoiioni 
 king of Persia, who pnhished Babylon, and pro- 
 claimed liberty to God's ci^ves, who were warn- 
 wA by the voice of prophecy to come ont of Bap 
 %lon. 2 Chron. zzxvi. 5— S8. Isa. xlv. 1—18. 
 ilviii. 2D. Jer. li. 6—58. The saints of Jesns 
 have been craelly persecuted and oppressed by 
 the mystical Babylon, the mother <tf harlots ; but 
 ice hnve asnnance that the King of kii^ will 
 Au^roy the antichristian BabHon, and bis pe(^ 
 «te prasen^ warned by propoecy to emaoe out of 
 iwr^i^avoidhwsins. KeT.xvii.xvitLxiT.8— IS. 
 > 40r Joshua the hig^iiest of the Jews, and 
 Zfloubbabel thdr governor, feithftdly resUn^the 
 temple and won^p of God in Jerasalem, not- 
 (^ withrtanding moch oppositim ; and God faonouir- 
 ^ them with special encouragem«at, asustance, 
 iceilHnettdi^ion, and the hig^ privilege, of stand- 
 teg in^caa n#ii«nt, by the Lord of the whole 
 «irth. Enn rJL Hsggai i. 12—14. ii. 4, 5, 28. 
 SEecb. iii. iV. The witnesses of Jesos fidthfaUy 
 testified /against the corruptions of antichrist, and 
 stedfastly followed the Lamb under the most 
 erael Mrsecution ; and he honoured them with 
 «onsoUtion, support, deliverance, and the high 
 re of standing ^th himself on Mount Zimi. 
 
 rr. XI. 0i-^I2i 3at.TIi*-i5r 
 
 ~frp 
 
 
 66. What wer« the principal potUhe iM^ 
 
 "^^^y»• 
 
 f,'t 
 
 m 
 
 <-xl 
 
 , t», 1 ' •* , 
 
 ■/■'4j 
 
f> '•■ * 
 
 1«0 
 
 ^?*f^ of If religious kind, by nrhidl 
 Chntt and his salvation #ere darkly. m-e^ 
 Jlgw-ed to the Old Testament Cburclj, and 
 which are clearly explaitted and apjimm 
 the "New Testament i^ : ' *^.*> -;_ / :,...■ j..Vi^r' 
 
 ^ 1« Uroumcision was instituted io the d*yt<y^ 
 Abraham, as the ihitiating token of God's loM ^ 
 wmj, ft 8^ of the righteousness of faith, and mi ' 
 
 tJor^5*'?^'* ordmance of.the same slinifics* 
 tion afcd design with Christian baptism. G«L 
 
 SS. The passorer, and the feast of ttalearened 
 bread connected with it. were institutS!#I^tS; 
 ni6nal of the deUrerance of the Isn3»-^ 
 A-grypt, and a figure of our redemption by cS 
 our passpver, which is sacrificed It m^uAm 
 redempuoa is commemorated by the feast of the. 
 I4»rd8 supper, which belieyew are command. 
 
 to h« Tk ^^P**"'® f"^ **"»?'« we'e reared ton . 
 ' ' aJ^"" i*^'"^"?*^ P^*^ of the God of JbraeL 
 
 l^nf ^ ift™»«»ed «Pon earth, when ^ 
 gr'rJi^''*^ «^ Joh«ikii.wSr- 
 
 -^ 1 Cor. lii. 16. VK 19, 2 Cor. n. 16. ihr.1 
 
 I 
 
 
r WKMi^ 
 
 \ 
 
 "^ 
 
 f^i 
 
 
 
 
 clj^ and 
 
 > daytW i> 
 
 » and Ml^ ^/ 
 by Jettu 
 lignifica* 
 u GcNi^ 
 
 learenedH 
 
 H'lnffh 
 
 r Clwisii 
 
 und tbii 
 It of tlMt^<> 
 numdeftj 
 
 cb tferi 
 len hit;! 
 
 
 k. 
 
 i«7 
 
 most hol^ place was^ tAM a Agnie of beaTen i^ 
 sel^ theirue tabeniacle^rhicb the Lord pitched 
 ^B his 67er].a8ting habitation. Heb. Tiii. 1, 2. ix. 
 11,12,23,24. ^ ! V 
 
 i 4. The holy phu^ wM d!tid4id from the ixidst 
 holy by a Vail. Exod. xxvi. ai—Sa This ivas 
 a figure of the flesh of Jesus Christ, which was 
 rent upon the cross, that a new and Kring way 
 of access unto God and hearen, might be opened 
 linr guilty men>^Mark xr. 87, 88. Heb. x. 10, 20. 
 
 5. The ark stood in the most hdy place, tW 
 tables of" the covenant were kept in i^ «nd it 
 was cohered by the mercf-seat; where God wai 
 mopitious to his people. Exod^ xxr. 1<V— .19/ 
 2l> 22s? This was a figure of Jesus, who had the 
 divine law in his hearty and who iif the propitia^_ 
 tioit ]^y which sinners hate access unto God. 
 ilh^xl.6«-a Rom.iii.2l---25. 1 John ii.2. 
 
 sM^, Two chembims of gold were made on th# 
 ends of the m«!cy<^eat, with their fiices lookinv' 
 towards it. Exod. xxt. 18-^0. These repr^^ 
 soDted the atigel^ who minister around the tiironl^ 
 of 6od| and w}io earnestly pry into the mysteiy^^' 
 of the Church's risdem^tion by Christ. 1 Pefet 
 i. J2.. Epb. iii. 8—10. They also prefigured tb#^ 
 ftttiire^gl<Nry of all the redeemed in being admit<^' . 
 ted into the heavenly temple to surniund ther, 
 Ithrone, aiid take part with the holy angeis iig 
 the enjoyment and service of God and^ the Laml^ 
 fiur ever. Rev. iv; 6 — 11. i y. 8~^14 
 
 ft God granted his peop le access to^ hiinsdl 
 
 iii^hirimuM|fi|[i»il heiai^etted to the 
 
 whi<jh they piaysuS towiirds it, 1 Kings vi«l. S«fc 
 
 ^^ 42, 44* 2 Chnmk vii. 12-^16^ 1^ f atfa«f^ 
 
 
 '^' A 
 
r 
 
 188 
 
 }. 
 
 iw^^'r" V? ^ 8ont were chosen and oM 
 
 »en and caUed to offer np spiritual aacrifioM «a 
 pnwfuntoGo^L 1 P^fi^Xr^.^^ "* 
 
 m. 18—16.^ Aotojt.88..Hel>.^S6, 88. xM 
 
 8Coii».ai ,.8i,8a.Rer.i.6,6. ^ 
 
 .hJ^j^L* r*"™*!"^. bloomed, .nd jMM 
 2^1 "d it w- o«rfbH, p«;««l SIb. 
 
 ^J^JTT'''^ /^ ^ ^ranoementTS 
 an abiding evidence of his exclusive right to. tl^ 
 
■.--iimaft f '-■" .-■ ' :;: ■■ ■ ' ■»»-«.uiw(liiwB»*^ *--»,, 
 
 rough Jetmt 
 « preientad 
 r. 6, 13,44 
 
 »mmI caU0d 
 sts. £xod* 
 Ul«d of ik$ 
 his peoples 
 
 iacrific«i «| 
 
 8» anointttt 
 
 Ihal thm 
 
 the priest^ 
 
 rhobai ttt 
 nthperibct 
 
 Mt. Mali 
 28. z..^ 
 
 lu«6tktif 
 (tisDi ;i niil 
 
 garmeiita, 
 
 I with t|i«^ 
 
 id yielded 
 edin tKe 
 
 k<6 
 
 lent, 
 ht t<^ tilw 
 
 
 KMthood. Nkimb« xrii. l«»«ia^After Jetot 
 i entered the heaTctnljr tabernacle to minitter 
 at a Priest, the gospel, which was sent ont of 
 ^n as the rod of his sti^gth, bndded and 
 nmight forth fruit, hj the conrend^ of aoany 
 sinaefs ; as^a token against' hismurmnrinff Mie* 
 ttiies, and an itt>iding endenoe that his muuttrf' 
 as a Priest, within the true holy place, is ex<^u- 
 stT^If acceptable nnt» the Father. P^ ex. 1-^ 
 Isa. ii. 8: Aeto ii. 1--4, 88—41. CoL L 6^ 6. 
 
 11. The priests offered a lamb ereiy mcHrning 
 and evening, as a continual bnmtHnffering for 
 IsiaeL Exod xxix. 38 — 42. This was a %ttW 
 •f JeiuB the Lamb^of God, offered for the !«<• 
 demption of sinneii* JdhaiJ^M^l 
 i^Wk ^ ■■* '7 '"■ : ^."^ ■'■;y w^- ' 
 
 >^ 19» The high-priest offered a sb^blfei^ i# 
 iMlne an stonement for all Ismel, once everr' 
 year. Lev, xvi. 9» 29-'34. Jesus was onee ilL 
 ftfv«d to pot away sin 1^ thr sacrifice of hnns^ 
 ^id.*s his offering utas of infinite ndne and efllh 
 
 ft it did not need to be repeated. HekJH^ 
 88. "S..9k^i4» ;*-f>;.v ■ aC>;^«',^^, :■..;#■;, if 
 
 The Mies ^ ttibse beasts whoae Ho«i 
 ^ brought into the sanctuary by the t^inr 
 priest for sin, were bunt without tl»e cam|A 
 liev. x«i..93f. J«B^8 also, that he might saneri^ 
 <lie peepIJBt with his own blood, suffi^kid withpai 
 the gate of Jerasalem. Hek xin. 1 1, 12. If 
 ImU. The h^h-priest took the Mood of atonal 
 llient wj^i iri the vail, and, sprinkled it o pon^tto 
 
 B it, wmk ^^eSan^'fAm^TBMif^tm^^ 
 
 mn, %4,'Uk Hans folfilled this when he entlil^ 
 
 id into the true My |^ace by luf <i<wii ft9ia0 
 
 
w 
 
 f? 
 
 <!•»# 
 
IPW"""" - 
 
 ^»f^»i/p^-^ ^if^^-^'0j^% 1 
 
 ^hx»*» which i» therefore called the/iloriiJ J 
 
 ♦ho ^^'l^rP'^^it offered iwtet incensed 
 
 thei^«t holy Diace, on the day of atoneJS 
 
 ^"^^^4 /esu. offer, t^l:^"^ 
 
 ^hirimercesaion in hearen. H^k^riu^%Z 
 
 ^/** An «mer of maMa w4 pttt la a JlA^ 
 pot, ««d laid up before tire Lorf in the^lS 
 ' fc^^ to be ^.^serred foTZZ^^ 
 •toons. Exod.xn.82— 84. ThiewMf/KS 
 of Jesus the true bread, which rLXra 
 heavenly temple, to be t^ ever eniw^ b^li! 
 
 17. Ihft Israehtes were sprinkled wi'/k m.«^ 
 
 111 minister unto the Lord. Exod. «5K^S^ ' 
 l&i.jr.T,u«8-^9. Je.u.ha.of«n3^ii^ 
 
 ««^* >•»»«. Heb.x. 19,^80. ^1^^, , . ,,,;^ 
 
 1 V 
 
ji'/i'^'j ' ■', >* '.•«'C^»' 
 
 l«tj«>ii 
 
 f.»»5g:, 
 
 
 ify'^fajTrf 
 
 ?^. '*-^ 
 
 R-^^" -??■ -^ '--'V'l' 
 
 / 
 
 veet inceibib 
 
 itt a grneH 
 ) the mo«| 
 
 ins in th» 
 
 Wion ibr 
 '/®i Nntnb* 
 ^ of be^ 
 m sanoiii. 
 HebdNi 
 
 ia 
 
 esaae^ 
 wathtbdf 
 ppn>ach<N| 
 
 t^ntiilr 
 
 oittheii 
 > eleMites 
 
 rohit*i»n 
 
 mi 
 
 .i; 19. The priesto were partpkera of tlia altiir» ii 
 thay eat of the sacrifices ; thejr also eat of Aa 
 shew-bread, which was set upon the pjiure jkd^a 
 before the Lord continually^ on every tSabWh« 
 JBxod. xxvii. 1—8. xxv. 23—30. Ler. H. 14*4 
 18, 25, 26, 29. vii. 1^^. xxir. 5— 9« Chri^tiant 
 hare an altar and table, of which they paitak* 
 outwardly, and periodically, by eating tha l4|td'# 
 nipper ; and <tf which they constantly pamke 
 ill a spiritual manner, by receiving Christ a« 
 tbair sacrifice, and liting on him by fiuth artheii 
 heavenly bread. Heb. xiiL 10. 1 6>r. je. 16^18^ 
 John vi. 55—58. mv-^ri;mPi-:3 ijm^h^4^^^^>0$i» 
 
 20. A golden candlestick ww pkelid 6f# 
 against the table, to give light to the priests 
 that ministered in the holy place. Exdd. xxv^ 
 31--40. xxvi,d5. This prefigured the mannei 
 in which Je||tt8 Christ enlightens his Ghmsh b^ 
 his word, £is ministeiSB, and hisr Holy. Spirit* 
 Johni.4r^*9l Tiii.,12. 2 Peter v||9* Blar.uie, 
 
 21. The priests diily offered inCeisa, dik tl^ 
 goldeB altar, before the veil. Exod,xxx. 1— 8| 
 34r-r^. The saints of Jeeua mimstor in tb« 
 house of God, as a holy'prie^ood, byofferii^ 
 pp: the spiritual incense of prayer and praisi^ 
 which is' rendered acceptable before God by the 
 ministryf of Christ their High-Priest IPetii. 
 At 5. Heb. xiii. 15, iv, 14, 16. Rev. viii. 8. 4* ml 
 
 22. Aaron and his sons were appointed ftd 
 toa. t h e peo pl fl , i n the jiamr 4it^ t h ft T ^ rdi 
 
 I^IB*f arj, 22—27. Lev. ix. 22, 28p The Fatb#« 
 sent his Son Jesus to bless his people in an %l* 
 feetttfl manner. hii^0ji^,ymmiif^^ 
 
 * i. 
 
¥' ^ 
 
 
 182 
 
 J^ the Lord on tfie morrow after the Sdb. 
 ZI^K^J^ ^' "» the morroir after tiJe 
 
 ^ J^^J^^ '^ the Holy Ghoefpon 
 «• "Pojllipiilfcled them to preach hie mtMl 
 to the Jew^ and made it the Aectwd mSS 
 gAen^m three thousand coavertte^Sterf 
 
 ^mjhe taifites wen appointed to keep^i- 
 pp^«f tabemadee annwiy, for seyen SST" 
 ffir«fT^*r*? "^^ ^^y «*theied in^ , 
 
 ^» 
 

 « all men, 
 tiifiniy and 
 
 ' ihm' •■!*"■ r>in 
 d to Jniag 
 rv«8t unto 
 >the sheaf 
 ' the Sab- 
 » eat ainr 
 sontedtfate 
 14. Jesiu 
 after the 
 them that 
 
 Oh >-..- 
 
 tg of the 
 'ly coBve- 
 he hnrin 
 
 mrrectKitt 
 oat apon 
 • 1 
 
 of 
 
 IB 
 
 in 
 
 the 
 
 Y of Jhi_^ 
 od tfef 
 
 d tOt Mt 
 
 le 
 
 ^# 
 
 483 
 
 •aer in which he made them to direil in teiits 
 when he brought them out of the hind of Egypt, 
 and a lolemn expression of their gnrtitnde for all 
 "li®".®!*'- Lev. xJciii. a%-43. Dent. xri. 18 
 \mm*^mi» generai rejoicing pr^figiired the 
 spintnaljoy and harmofty which shall pferail ki 
 the last days, when the Jews and Gentiles are 
 federally converted and united in church fellow- 
 Mip t and which shall continue for ever in the 
 heavenly temple, before the throne of God aiHl 
 ihtLamb* «ecb.^v; 16— 21. »^ ^ii^ 4. g^ 
 
 "If. /"'^-'i ?M.-r\, ^ ... . ,. ,, 
 
 %H2e, The Israelites were commanded to halldir 
 every fiftieth year for a sacred jubilee, to be pr<l» 
 claimed throi^h all the land by the sound ofthe 
 troml[>et, as a year of liberty, rest, and joy; and 
 •very dmu was then allowed to return, from a 
 Milt of indigence and servitude, to hb peiMs- 
 won. Lev. xxv, 8—13. This jubilee was a 
 figure ofthe acceptable time of salvation, duriiig 
 which spiritual liberty, rest, and happineM, life 
 ;|P«5«Mn«d to the sUves of sin and Satan by tile 
 'Jiyfiil sovnd ofthe gospel ; and they are invitit 
 to inherit all things forever in a state of renewed 
 
 ifwfoctioa. Ptelxxxix^lfW^. Im. xlix» 8— la 
 LiJoiv.l7-^3L «Cor.vi.l,8. Ret.xxi.5-^. 
 
 ->i^7' God appointed cities of refuge^ that thiii 
 Moweife exiosedto the wmth ofthe aveHgM* 
 3of bloody miprht flee to them, and be protected 
 by abiding in them till the death j>£4fae hi^. 
 3Mt> ^^--^ ** — - — - - o- 
 
 ^est.^ 
 'M»re 
 
 •uposed sinaers, as a refuge from divi^ 
 wrath ;<aBd those that flee to him by faith, and 
 HH»id9 In him, obtain strong consohflion Md «vei>> 
 
 ',l»a' 
 
 /•p* 
 
 ,-1^ I 
 
 S'-i 
 
 ■V'tf: 
 
 
r|l(»i-»— «»r- 
 
 ^ . 
 
 I'f^ 
 
 IM 
 
 -.—„ tiaMioii, bediiiflie bis Plnostiiobd com 
 thnies for erer. H^..vi^ia-^80. vii. 28*-.86i.>« 
 ^ S8. The Israelites wen «U commanded to «|n 
 Minble pJBriodically to wonbip the Lord, «tid i«c 
 joice before him, in a place chosen by himseii 
 which wias Mount Zion in Jemsalem^ where ^h« 
 tord dwelt among his people. Dent. xii. &^14t 
 P^ oviii. 16-— 19. cxxii l^--u^ tetiidi. IS^Ml^ 
 AU ibe saints of God, both^ einh and in b^ 
 Ten, are bronght into a stite of piesent spirittet 
 union and fellowship in Christ ^Jeslls ; and thiif 
 shall at lastj>e gathered into one^orious assent 
 Wyin tho heavenly Jerosalein, where God and 
 ^e Lamb shall eternally «lweU among them. 
 Eph.1.9, 10. ii. 4-6. ir. 8—16. Heb.xii.aiM*. 
 
 mtaphorkailit compared in Scriptaw^ Ih 
 wder Uk: Mfmr men bU'^ excellency ^4 
 •aitablenwi} and induce^ tbem ta mkmi 
 i*^*^*'**^® *»«P above aH?^#*m^ 
 
 ^^. Cbnet istepMMhted as a refiner's fire, tbe 
 
 wn of nghteonyess, the b%ht morning ster, 
 
 the I'gbt of the world; leame hel ug! 
 
 speakably glonooe in himse^ and he is tbe 
 
 :»oi«M of spiritual light, purity, and felidty to 
 
 his peojrfe. MaL iii. 2, B,%.i Ren ^S^ 
 
 ' John vui. 12. ■-■■i ^# :■ . • ,, , , 
 
 --- ^ H e is ciU e d the mm Ol J Oi^i^i^ jj^l^^ 
 
 «f rigbtwoaness, a green fiftree, the aople Wm^ 
 
 * ^ « C;^JM^ the Mm^nii, the pZIt JZ 
 
 ^. 
 
 I"* »■ 
 
K>bd CCH»* 
 
 led to «|i 
 I, slid fOb 
 r himsd^^ 
 rhere the 
 
 . id^m 
 
 epitittak 
 and the^ 
 18 ametif- 
 God and 
 if ^thMf. 
 
 WMk 
 
 iii,jui¥*U9iBk.^^ 
 
 * ^^^^^^W'^'^^- 
 
 ■ ifi'ft*??'^'^^?*'' 
 
 ^^, 
 
 Dtof it* 
 
 
 /' 
 
 ^ «' 
 
 18$ 
 
 sown, ukd the iree of li&i; becaiwe he is the 
 source of his people's sj^ritnal Ufe, nourishment, 
 growth, and fraitfiilness. Rev. xxii. 16. Jer. 
 xxxiii.15. HoB.xiv;8. Sbi^iLS. John;i^ff^ 
 t»vl, 5. EaelcxxziT. 29. &y.zxii. 2. i ; ^^ 
 i!!8. He is like the rose of Sharon, the lily o^ 
 tile TalleTs, a bondle of myrrh, a dnster , of cun- 
 phire, and an ointment poored fwth ; and, in the 
 . estimation of the saints, he is heaatifol and fiur, 
 lowly imd accessible, fragrant and refreshing, as 
 the olgect of their supreme desire i|ai d^f |it 
 Song ii. 11.13,14, a T^ '^ 
 
 tn^. He is a hiding-place from the wind, a co- 
 vert from the tempest, the shadow^ a great 
 rock in a wetoy lana ; as rivers of wat^n a dry 
 place, the dew unto Israel, showers* of rain upon 
 the mown grass, and 4iviDg water. He sh^ters 
 liis people from temptation and deserved pmiidi- 
 ment, refreshes their hearts with i the influences 
 of his Spirit^ and gives them lasting fdlidty. 
 iteiuxxxif^S. Hios.zit.6*^Ps.l»ii. 6. JohnNtr. 
 '\^'\4» ' H,Hj«iV *^-'.v- .■?■.%-;£■■»;&■* 
 
 5. He is ••toae of stumbling and aroek of 
 offence, on which those that reject die gospel 
 All to their own destruction; yet, to his ^ own 
 people, he is a pecions living stone, the sure 
 nmndadon of tneir confidence, and the chief 
 corner stone 1^ which they are all united in one 
 spiritual temple. Matt xxi. 42, 44. 1 Pet» ii. 
 Jfa^ El>h.ii.20,21. < . ; > ^ .,; 
 l_j6LHe> is the dcior of the s h eep,: AgLJii^j, 
 
 .^HmHi, and the life ; being the only true way by 
 iilich sinners have access to the gospel-chuich, 
 
 4p? 
 
 *-' "IsAfKt. 
 
 py- yfif^ '. 
 
 "oe, 
 
 « ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ J 
 
 T1 
 
 Jf ^ 
 
i' mm" '- ''m mtf 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 life " 
 
 y 
 
 
 lie 
 
 ^ P"w«»ce of God, the bMrenly fflorf^.^«A 
 
 eteroal lift. J«h« ^ 7, 9. ^^. g^ ^ *^^^*^ 
 
 7, He^is coiopar^d to the hen and the ^f 
 
 to^she^ ^^18 unwearied uttention and care toSS 
 
 ^8. He is represented as a roe. or a yonnir harfc^ 
 
 SS^kmh^^^^ ^^^' ? as a fatted calf anS 
 a^n Iamb, because he was sacrificed for them! 
 and as the Iioq of the tribe of Judah, be^u^^ 
 is their powerful defender, and the'te^^^ 
 
 pwl of^great pnce, as his worth is ooni^ale* 
 •fiom worldly men; but believere know^^^ 
 la precious, and forsake all terrestrid thing* tj 
 •eenre the eigojrment of Jii«u Matt, xiii" 4kfc2 
 
 r *?^^« " ^« Alphftimd 6tneiHL^ki«iL^ 
 the last, the author knd finisheTTour «S?tit^ 
 
 gw. TO, la. Heh. xii.iS, wii^a^. . .,:^ . ^ 
 
 ,^^^.|)H* * ?^. 
 
 fhtm^'h im 
 
 PART V. 
 
 *v, ,^ 1 
 
 
 
 i^ I 4ND THR MANNE. ,N WHICH THW^* 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 
 ' ",, I ' - 1 
 
 
 •ft III what does the talvatiou of Chm 
 

 mnghftrt^ 
 rdeni 0* 
 
 )r fheni t 
 
 Tor of nil 
 
 d^ and d 
 oncefUecl* 
 timt h« 
 tiingt to 
 
 ''•■#^ 
 
 4rati<H|^ 
 
 IT 61^ 
 
 - 'Rv'- 
 
 
 V 
 
 «»*«s*4 ■ 
 
 
 
 eoaeitt ; or> what are the principid ben^Ut 
 
 that resnit to sitmera from his mediation?^ - 
 
 •i . . ■ ■ . * 
 
 b< pThe gx«at salvatioii, which m«y be obtained 
 bjsiaiiors tbrdngh the fflediatioD of Jesus Christy 
 indudes, 
 
 r I* Jttstificatioiit in which Christians obtain the 
 gmof^ ^Digireness of ieJl their sin^ acc^tance 
 IS lightsons .be£9ie God, throogh the rig^hteoiuK 
 AOIMI ;of Oirist» and swaritjr against the iutoie 
 an^tation of sin unto their $aal condemnation* 
 Acts xiiL 88, 39. Heb. viii. 12. 1 John i. 7, 9. 
 £ph. j. 7. Rom. iii. 34. ; r. 9, l%i it, 6-^. ; 
 Tui. 1» S8, 84. 
 
 ,^ 2. Peace with God, and sincere reconc|liaM<Hi 
 
 4o him and all his people. Rchb. t. 1, 10. Cd, 
 
 XM21. Eph. ii. 18-17. X,:..i4:.:J..',^.,,. 
 
 8. Access into the pres^Mw of God* with holy 
 
 bolfdness and confidence. £|^ U. Ji8,i iii#, 12* 
 
 Rom. y. 2. Heb. x, 19, 2a * n ,^» 
 
 0i4* A-dooiission into the household of God, as 
 
 4Sir diildren, by regeneration and adoption* 
 
 John i 12. *a 2 Cor.k 17,1^ .Q4iU.26.t i|v 
 
 AlJohniii. 1. r ., , 4l=.$ii « 4^ 
 
 1^ Freedom from the dominion of the kw oJT. 
 BlMes, and the slaverfr of sin. Gral. iii. 28 — 25. ; 
 ▼. 18, 18. Rom. viii. 2. ; m, 14* ; vii. 4—6, John 
 Tiii. 82^. t 1^^ 
 
 I. The internal and aUdii^ presence of the 
 rit of Christ, as the Spirit of adoptbn, suppli- 
 cation, and consolation. John ?ii.87'«-89«i adr. 
 
 ■. /, 
 
 «^17i«7.^Gll.Iy:^TRnSr^^9rl4^r6,m^ 
 
 2^.; V. 2—5, 11.; XT. la PhiL iy. 7. 
 
 iil« JSheintual iliumination jm 
 
 of 
 
 \ 
 
 ,^ 
 
 
 
 ■■■.■!*.■ 
 
 
f 
 
 
 n ' 
 
 1S8 
 
 "rtk. Eph:,-. 10 ?ii ,? "; ^^o", wd on 
 
 20- Hen iii 191 r„r:- tr^^- '^«'- ««S^ 
 . i4. fhedivme andiencfl «nj .^^^~^M. 
 
 ■erratioii from ^^^j 
 
5#" 
 
 
 ce for tho 
 I^«b. viii, 
 
 m'th the 
 «Qd on 
 
 31. IfiUt. 
 
 al tup.! . 
 
 
 inswef 
 
 m 
 
 WWi 
 
 
 ^- 
 
 iti^gth tc^ MMist temptation, «nd penioteK Itt 
 the way pf CbHst to the end. Ps. xcii. 1^-^15. 
 Isii. xl. 29*J»ai^ Pet i. 5. John x. 27—^. : 
 xru. 11, 15i 21, 23. 1 Cor.ih 13. Rom. xvi, ^.j 
 
 ^ 17. ]befirerance from the slarish fear of deatli 
 together with the priviliege of dying in peac^xN 
 frttiAf from iahour, and departing to be with 
 Ghnstj BQ that d^thitsfelf becomes gain to the 
 Igiristian. Heb. ii. 14, 15. P«: xxiii. 4.; xxtviu 
 87. Pror. xir. 32. Rev. xiv. 13. PhiL i. 21, 2& 
 2. Cor. V. 1 — 8. 
 
 »'ia Complete j^ficifeoitibm'^e^^g^ of • 
 *m» ««d perfect renovation in holinew. Jadid24. 
 Eph. t. 25, 27. Heb. xii. 23. - VM t ,p;T' . 
 
 . 19. The dignity of being made pnests^niito 
 God, to abide for ever in his temple, and offer 
 9pintv»\ sacrifices to him ; and kings, to leign 
 wjjh Christ, and to judge the world, and even the 
 •Jjgek. 1 Pfet. ii. 6, 9. Rev. i. 6. i iiL 12, 21. ; 
 ▼ll. 9—15. ; T. 10. 1 Cor. vi. 2, B, 
 ^flft A glorious resunreution at the last day,by^ 
 the mighty power, and according to the likeness' 
 of JesttsXhrist. John vi. 39, 40. Rom. viii. 18 
 -^l€oiK^v; 49^*^7;^ PWL iii. 20, 21. 1 John 
 
 ^^1. The high honour of being acknowledged, 
 •OTJToved, and exalted by Jesus himself, from his 
 throne of judgment, and before the whole uni- 
 Terse, t|s his fitithfal servants and beloved bw* 
 R«Mii> ^g^ Matt, a t x^v , 21r 31— 4Qt- 
 
 
 
 2. Deliverance from the endless pangs of 
 i^nd death, and the positive enidyment of 
 mm. Rer. ii. 10, 11. John iii. 16, 16, 
 

 i». Tfce ffforwi8 pMMae* and fiv«rlA.HtM; — 
 
 8^4?^;*^ ^^V ?*-|,^««.iv^ 17. Renjurii 
 
 USinfkiS^' «*«»«^ heavenly, and , 
 ^w»ng mhentance; compiehendinr S* tK« 
 
 e«ae to ChrisTS^^'^^ *« SiwW g 
 
 
 4. On the ewiiest importwaty wiS 
 
_»>><^M».-mf<s^mmiiS^-- 
 
 
 John jdi. 
 Ker.xxii 
 
 ■•iwKnif" 
 
 1 1 
 
 I^wt pewnades Binnm to accent «f k- 
 
 tJedoor,*ndknoct^L^!S*^"J tortand irt 
 
 tiieai; hel5ndlye,*^SZ*JS,^,«^'"^ 
 >ng the vanity of thdT^^ . ®°* rwpect- 
 
 to fiMTOttr, with hig'wZa^S^''^ tbe.^Itjr in- 
 *> •nconwe them th.^ .1 ^^ '''^^' »»< 
 
 '••■**3 
 
 obtain a DerinM/ii^.<_^ ..^ ^ . ™™"»« 
 
 
 H^^^^E.. 
 
 M 
 
 
 -(..f 7.«v;$i ivSit^- 
 
 
,.-^r-.-.|.- ■<■■ 
 
 ■■.-^' V 
 
 » . M 
 
 /■■■ ■ 
 
 W.'_ 
 
 U8 
 
 ' J. Sinnefs obtain a personal interdst in Phnut 
 and bis salvation, iv>t by their own works of 
 ri^hteoasness, but pnly by foith, or believinr in 
 him. Markxvi. 16. John iii. 16— 18, 86.T vi 
 29,40^47.; xL25— 27.; xu. 86, 44, 46. Actaxvi, 
 80, 81. Rom. i. 16, 17., iii. 21-^.; iv. 8-6, 
 23,24.; V. 1,2.; iz.d0-..83.; x.4— 11. Gal.ii»- 
 p, 20. ; iii. 6—14, 22, 26. Eph. ii. 8, 9. ^ , 
 ,.„ 2. The same important truth is also set beforg^ 
 ts, though in different words, by all those pass^^ 
 ages in which faith is figuratively represented by 
 Woking unto Je8U8,Bcoming unto him, receiving 
 him, eating his flesh, drinking his bloo^ abiding 
 m him, walking in him, knd being rooted and 
 {Muk up in him. Heb. xii. 2. Matt. xi. 28. John 
 Wl2.; vi.86.>7,45,51-^; xv^^^6, Qf^U, 
 
 71. Wbmt account do the Soriptar«i%^ 
 of the nature of Chrittkn fmtk, or» m wMl 
 does it consist ? f *,v>i. 
 
 Christian fiuth denotes mlightmed uueni to 
 what is asserted in the gospel, because it is the 
 testimony of God, who cannot lie; and cordial 
 cortfidence m Jesus Christ, and in the Fathsiy 
 through him, for all that salvation which is i«- 
 ▼eafed in the gospel, because it is graciously ex- 
 mbited to gwlty men as the free gift of God. 
 Johit-vi*^ 46. 1 Thess. i. 6. ; ii. 13. Heb. iif. 
 14.; X. 19u~ag. 
 
 ^af pnuMit mth i&€liide% not od^ 
 to the general truth of (acts and doctrines 
 ed in Scripture, but also confidence in the 
 
■••MBAidl-oi— <»«•. 
 
 ''S^^-'^'^^-'-'t-miSl^ir- 
 
 148 
 
 \ 
 
 *hing.tocome,i«eTid4!bS^ 
 
 «r The natuiB of ftith V^!r ,..5^ « 
 
 *h wg8 hoped for th« ^J^^^T «*P«ct*tion of 
 «;***«H.r m the common^^" **"* *^»'**«d 
 
 <»f jfood things tnimf^Sii!* •" • conCi 
 
 ed much can^^^^f^^Ph, express- 
 to come. Hob. 2^^fit"** ''^^^^ 
 
 ^ confidence S?L^~^^ '. ^ ^' 26. JVfoiJ 
 ^e lawelites had co^SL 2?-*"'*'-27. 
 
 ..^ 
 
.^§ 
 

 
 *»•» yot 87, 
 
 Rer. ifwi. 17^ j<^ ^1^ 
 
 f!<' 
 
 ;«-81. Joshua i. fll 9u«i5. TkT-!!!! *^ 
 
 Jjou. i-^tatiotXiSdri'I; """'">; *^ 
 *«e exhibition and 25S i*® •*°".®'*' '«^ *h« 
 
 ^d laraiio"! That &^ J^** ^'^ P**"*** 
 ^•Jmndation, ie^^'iSf^tTK^^rS^^lr?^ 
 
 
 »• I John iK16-_lp ' **• * *^ >• 
 
 ip^the 
 
 M^i^r ' ®- ^ ''*»^» ^- 14* 15. Mai 
 
 l^l^K^W«!» ii tha 
 
 »«*-"! ■■ni but Uii 
 
 
 ..■f ■ 
 
 V 
 
 ^^'^'^^^^^f^Wf^WPiPrv-,. 
 
j^^-^fftSij" vt'^^^i ^^'^'Wi 
 
 1 
 
 itei. Hebi 
 ame ■, confi- ^ 
 r eacain|liii> 
 
 ndatioQ «f 
 ion to its 
 itaina gm* 
 with the 
 of pardon , 
 pgndwith 
 ;lio whole 
 
 the heart, 
 oceedos- 
 tmlhelief 
 ^pom- 
 odncean 
 
 includes 
 leaceand 
 ction of 
 
 Die pre»« . 
 
 rratftbli 
 ttMtthi] 
 
 IMBMly 
 
 'it 
 
 :ij^t4ip^,tf^*i>'ft**-''''^*.<a^- '-^" 
 
 
 ■/ 
 
 145 
 
 / 
 
 TOfetedto iinneie hv^iT-!!^ ™ ■wwrtioa are 
 
 . f - John n. Wta:J ^"^'•«'^ 
 
 them, because they sta^e^ J?.?^ ''^^ »«»«' 
 •*wh ther oup-h* ♦!r*P *? '"*«« pvomieea 
 
 ♦? «» l*ditr of /o°m„ W "^"""ff »• M«llt 
 
 God had .poken to tW kT?" ""'en^nff which 
 
 "ere deatitote of oZisj! ^'''»?"' •»o»im« they 
 1!?wer,thep.i^,^l^™«'" ^e lore mj 
 •"■• «MaS*"l>^«''|i'^God. Heb. 
 
 «"!«. from S&hfc ^".rP''- "'•'«'' "- 
 fit., ,„d toth.,1^ "•"'"'' ""' '^•- 
 
 t!^fMhe«,kSuher^!!!i'"^^^ • 
 
 .%h- i. 3, 4T : **^ ^ ^*t. Qal. iii. 18, ll 
 
 m.-^' 
 
 ^^' 
 
 ij 
 
^~»r»^ I ijii I wjiimB 
 
 '-t: 
 
 m' 
 
 of belierew deep in Cfat&t ; and their Mfe ww2^ 
 18 h,d ,n him, ehaU he ii«iiiift»t«iThir riSS' 
 
 Mh^^!^ ^U' P^^^ ""^<»° between Chrift^ 
 
 Jot xr.llT"'^ *'^**** "^^ ""^ ^ ^'^^^^^^ 
 J, a To the union of bread and the iodv fki^l^ 
 
 •, lotheconjugal^iifeli^^lyiyi^^^^ 
 , d. ^^he union ofthe head and the meaitiw ^ 
 
 tw T i ® ^^® ^"^*»° of\Ghr4« and Mafiiii 
 then^^hn v,.67.; xir. 20.j xrii. fiO-^™ 
 
 tingwah genuine believers from the world| 
 
 holy dham 
 
 ■rrjr^nr"-*- 
 
 /v 
 
 1 
 
 # 
 
 Ei»v 
 
Mness to Im*, 
 
 Dei«h itnil 
 dead hodint^ 
 ir Hie, ivfai^^, 
 bis gMM 
 he88.iy. H^ . 
 
 ween Chritk 
 
 itenpo^ it 
 I Itnuioliet; 
 
 M( 1 Cor. 
 
 '■•■/■ ' "■ ,r. * ; 
 imemfNiiir ' 
 
 id Iii^te 
 
 >worW^| 
 04/ om/^ 
 
 ailiatioii, 
 
 "%. 
 
 jt 
 
 vw i^mu*, the aiiicera deain of delireniiM: 
 
 UH^ ; ■ ?^: I-Jpf JM. & 2 Con vii. 9^ 
 -Jlf"*?. P«^"»<»« peue <rf mind pusinir >n 
 
 d„ .»T* J*"*" *■•« hemt fiom tba love of 
 w oetroBly FMher, and to ell the duMien of ■ 
 
 i^-i ]^ *^"'** ***** «^«» °«w^ 
 
 Wt^, And abiding cAo«^«, - . - - 
 
 ■% 
 
 
 'ff"^'— ■XflfU-^ 
 
■'rt ,£•« V> ''%,. 
 
 '■r 
 
 
 
 .# 
 
 
 
 ;n?'>vei9£i^Mti«,.- 
 
 ^''« 
 
 
 w»^ being ddjreMd frrfm "spiiitiui biindiMM, 
 
 w Knowledge of the Arine gloiy, a*, it shwe* 
 m^the i^rson and njediatitfn of Clik %S 
 
 »ein^ freed^from thedominiob. and love of sin 
 Md inclined to the love of spirit J, holy, »nd 
 ^ dnjne Objects. Rom, vi. 6.i VtaT^i^"! 
 
 .fiodtiieingr deliyered ffoin thrldngdom ofS 
 
 ^its manifold pHvileg^ Act« xwd.^a'^i^ 
 
 .^eliej^rs aie distgg^iishid by a change ^tf 
 . g^e. ^^%tmnBd W the service of dn to 
 
 ^of t6i8 change, of which all tW belief 
 |»rt»k«re, we are informed, that, ""^«i?- 
 
 . -«. They are converted from sin, and assimilat^ 
 S2*^-- tif^^Jj"*' *«P«»»twn of littie childrfflS 
 
 f ^fi^^r^ f^fenenrted or b^otten of Gml^ 
 jndof *h« Spint of (f^Ml. John lii. ^6,4i^ 
 
 k-W- 
 
 *^^THryiM« ««iclwneaii5d1iS^ii^fh>m th» 
 
 iiirii iiiHiilriioiijiT iffiflff 
 
 1 I i 
 
'^Bite<«ft*t 
 
 •^"itfaarnin"""" - 
 
 itual : blifldoMMk 
 
 TfW it 8h«i0 
 irist. Eplt,i|^ 
 
 of digpoaituai^ 
 od love of sin, 
 bnal, boljr, «nd 
 .5, e.; Tiii.j 
 
 t 9taU Umsti 
 ^ova of JS^Bii« 
 for SIB} fwd 
 rist to pwrfaloft 
 
 f ft changft-lrf 
 Ticeofsin to 
 
 ^y the f rMt- 
 At belie v«. «« ^ 
 
 md assimiltl^ 
 (tie children. 
 
 tten of Giii 
 
 of thewof^ 
 ^6< iP#l. 
 
 up irom the 
 
 
 ^■■m 
 ■^.■m. 
 
 ft^tJ^'° "?" '^ '^ 'W'k. and of 
 
 S-*. , x„. 7_li. 2 c«. i,rira. r°»'"'. 
 „ 7«. Who ^. the Holy Gho*t ? " ' 
 
 *?«« worlcs Af AMM.*i.». J * i>or. It.. 10, li •, 
 ^g»l> Gof . iii . 
 
 ;#ii 
 
 
 ^ M- 
 
 i ' 
 
 *v i. 
 
 
 
 . '/^Jf 
 
 Son. iffat «iir?9 2 o2 ??.^f?»?' *^ the 
 * The H<,y Gh«. U. *,i.„p^«, fl^ 
 
^ .* -HiiSC. 
 
 
 SJiJC 
 
 ) 
 
 ■ 'IS 
 
 \. 
 
 "^: 
 
 , 1 • '^"* 
 
 160 
 
 !»*«*.*.i;-ri.fe.„ 
 
 I. , A 
 
 . jnj PWrtaes, are ascribed to him. H^sSaS 
 
 «i t^ 'r*'*?''**»^SontodweUwith £^2! 
 *"*.^ <fi«fort them, teach them, and bea^^t 
 
 lam chooses pepel Jreachen^ sends Ihem 
 . jbith, and directs their labSn«. Acts x\l ^^, 
 
 \ ^'evp/l J7 iJ;- \ "• "® *« v«ed and 
 
 !..''''• 7***^ ^*»™ *^« Principalworks oti 
 miracuhusmd aOrmrdmaru kind, whi„k, 
 
 are ascnbed to the Holy Spirit in ih^ee^ 
 Bomy of redemption ? ^ 
 
 :^if J?* ^?^^ ®P*"* 9°«>ifi«> those who wem 
 ^ed to make the td^ade and ifa foSiiZSl 
 ^h extraordinanr ddM, snfficient for thSr^SS 
 
 J^|Bfe fimwhed ^e elde«, jnd^ ^^ kj 
 
 HPIiiael, TOth wisdom, conwge, strength aS«^ 
 J^^lJIg^^e, q^^tionsX th^fflg: 
 
 111. la xy. 14. 1 Sm. X. 6. xi.T • ^ir 
 
 ^ He inspired the ancient propheta tb pnb^'^ 
 
 
atasSfeatSbWrt:**!*,,.^ 
 
 - ^ t^i>ltji^i^ '"^^•jhif^M.-t 
 
 ), 
 
 eh oUltii^ 
 i>n8» acts, 
 > snataf ins 
 Bingsent 
 
 bearwit- 
 
 las povpir,"' 
 » xri, 8^- 
 Js thei^ 
 ii. ^^ 
 
 and hs^.. 
 
 red anf 
 
 :. oiie 
 
 o wet© 
 mitiii^t, 
 
 kings 
 l». «ttd:! 
 
 
 r-*-> .^i*iijrt 
 
 ■wi'Vi' 
 
 tin 
 
 &ring himaelf for a ttmST^ miracles, and o^ 
 
 Kfe. Lake 1u.'aw 1."^. *'iS? ^ «° «n<l»e8S 
 J^ 1. Luke ^21^''^'' ;• 3 ^- !«• *i* 2 
 
 l«l%ea£.diSmSSiS^"!.'^**» the know* 
 
 M. iii. 8, 5. Acts x 19 ^ * .^2'- "' ^^«^ 
 
 #\He inmarted great variflf»«f*^ » .* 
 
 •PW«ft Acts xVSSTin **"**. .***'^«' *h« 
 •Si. \\ **^^'-* Cor. ldi.4— 11,2^ 
 
 thJkT « r '^' '''*^ ^«rf"» which 
 
 ' - •, .-..■.. ..'■' ^ 
 
 1. Christians are convinced m»o»^..« j 
 
 -r-WMMpt 3tWr^~^'iyfe^--j^-^ --r- 
 
 f{* 
 
 :tu* 
 
 '. 
 
 DIM 
 
 rs^ 
 
 •• Christians are all baDti»Nf in#* nu • . f 
 wuted unto him. brthSf '^^Chns^ ni 
 %ni.*i,|^#J^ '^^•^P^*^ icon IS. la 
 
 i 
 
 ^^ 
 

 - " "• ' ■ ^' * ' . 1 -npii i ipiWil 
 
 fMLjiiJ^jjivi .-.tjji-- 
 
 
 im. 
 
 Jr.i'S 
 
 ,!?• I^e ^<J ^lightens beliew.^^ ,.«.«,„^ 
 Stt*? f ?^n« «»««^ Eph. i i7, 18. iii ie-*- 
 
 . 4.TIW Spirit bdpe the infinnitieft of Cfcri*- 
 ^ in pmyer, byewblinatthe^to addmaOidr 
 i*t^ with UDdentftading and hoty ferren* 
 
 3', mui. leFeience «nd confidence. Zecb. xiu la 
 only yiy. 15^ 86, 27. 
 
 &Tbol$ 
 mortify till 
 obdoficy, \ 
 eban^ th 
 adoniftlimn 
 ▼iii.9f#4$. 
 
 if- 
 
 eniibles beUeveis to deny mi 
 
 "^^ lii8t% remores thdr natoidf 
 
 divine law in their hearty 
 
 . the image of Christ, and 
 
 ^elrnitsof righteonsneM. tUm* 
 
 la <H V. 5, 16, 17, 82, 2a ^V 
 
 _6. The Stotfit comliitta ChiisUanB in aU llreii^ 
 ftnh^iQiH jby bearing witness that ihey am tho 
 mmm of God, shedding abroad the lore of God 
 ra their hearts, sealing them Onto the day <tf ro- 
 «J»JPti^,; giTing Jfcwn the de%htfia Iwetaste 
 
 ^ &L^l*"*J^ ^***y' "^ fiS»» them with 
 MJor of hope* John xi% 16. Rom^ ^m* 1& 
 17. T. 2-6. %h. i. 13, 14. 2.Cor. i. 4, 28. Bo^ . 
 
 XT. 18. » 
 
 , 79. By wh^ ou^oard means d$m %» 
 Holy Spirit work, in prodaoiog fiuth and 
 |to|:r«cioiia effects? 
 
 -The Htifi^pmimi^ifmeSaaaj in thftlniirti 
 of men, iffi^HW^^^^^iitl^ dbidi^ia 
 
 I 
 
 ^»«^^«i in the sdmteres,^ pnUished by ^ 
 ire^hing of the go^, and praotieaUy appUed 
 J the yanons ordinances of Christien #fn8hm. 
 
 nstian ttttBhip. 
 
■S.;^&.: 
 
 'sU/-' 
 
 m-y--^ 
 
 it r 
 
 ^ »• By means of tfie word, wnners are cftllei fn- 
 
 L*J*ft!!2; **/Si^**^*^°V 2 The*, ii. 14. 1 Cor. 
 u 18—24. 1 Thess. i. 5, 6. 
 
 2. Gospel feith is produced bj the word. Rom. 
 
 1.16, 17. X. 14— 17. . .;.4*y-,^> 
 
 .8. It is by the word that Christians ate spiriftt- 
 
 _ 4. The children of God are nourished and made 
 
 ? fT„!.° ^^^^, ?«^ of *»»e wo*^ ' 1 Pet. 
 iL z. £;ph. 17. 11 — 15. V, 
 
 I i* Bxt*lo^word, men are detail from thepol- 
 tation of sin, and sanctified to the service of dod. 
 ^S^^^*^^^^"^ xF.a. xWi. r7.Eph. r. 
 
 ^^6. The word produces the good fruit of rieht- 
 * JonwieM m them that beUeve. Mat. xiii. 28, 
 
 vrOJ. I. Oy D. 
 
 ZJ^ ®^*5«Y®^» Christians resist andoveicome 
 eieir spintn^ enemies. Eph. vi. 17. 2 Goiv x. 
 
 ; ^ 8. The godly are comforted in aH thw alic- 
 ,,v ttons by the word. ftaLcxix. 49,60.111. Horn. 
 
 ,*^1^ «fa« word, the simple are enlightened, 
 ^e wwe unto salvation, and completely quali- 
 nea tor teaching others. Pftal xii 7 A ^•i- 
 
 -W^i 
 
 * '«1l 
 
 J i. 
 
 -ii 
 
 SO^Who wf^ the fl/w«s» that, Christ 
 
 mafikmd, and with what peeuHar quaUfi^^ 
 <wfw were they fornigfaed? 
 
 N 
 
 
 • - ■ -*• - (Hr ili i imj 
 
4; a»»* «ii fe>^M * MMttiii^^ m*^^ 
 
 :i 
 
 
 
 im 
 
 «!■ 
 
 -4^. Jfesiu appointed twelve I4)08tle9 to attend 
 on his private inetructionSf and afterward tent 
 them forth to preach. The names of these apos- 
 tles were» Simon called Peter, and ^ndrew his 
 brother, James the son of Zebedee, and John 
 his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas, 
 and Matthew the publican, Jiimes the ton of Al- 
 phens, and Jade his brother, jcalled Thaddens 
 ■ Lebbens, Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Isca- 
 , not MatV ^' I— ^ Luke vi. 13— IG. ^ ^ : 
 
 2. Judas lost his o£Bce by betraying Jesus, ajod 
 Matthias was choasn by lot to be his swxeflBor. 
 
 Actsi. 16 — 26, -';:.,.:• 'y ■■■::&■- ::: .' .■ "=- ;;•' a. v??-y 
 
 si Last of all, Saul, commonly named Pai^ 
 was called from persecutiqg the church of Christ* 
 and ordained to be the gr^ apostle of tdie Gen- 
 tiles. Acts xzii. d-^l. xxti:9 — 18. 
 
 AH the apostles were furnished with the fol« 
 lowing peculiar qualifications : 
 
 1. They were chosen and called,' instructed and 
 .ordained to their office^ by Christ and his Father, 
 m^ immediate and extraordinary manner, with- 
 out the intervention of man. M»rk iii. 13, 14. 
 John XV. 18. Acts i. 2, 24. Gal. i. 1, 11—17. 
 ' ^ a, Jesus was a^n of them all after his resurrec- 
 tion, and they /were his witnesses to the people 
 of what they Jmd seen and heard. - 1 John i. 1, 2. 
 Luke xxiv. ^3--43, 48. Acts i« 21, SESL I Cpr* 
 
 'riX. 1. XV. 4-T-8. ■ ■ 
 
 r d. Tbeir con^mission, as ambassadors for Christ 
 was not limited to any particular country or* 
 
 y. 18—20, Rom i. I, 6. A<5ts i, 8. Mark xvi. 14, 
 
 me- 
 
 
■Ti^^M'"^ r ■" -■j^'--' •'Ar'§Ws^^'ayi^'^''«H*^3*''" 
 
 -. 'Wf^ 
 
 IftT 
 
 ''V 
 
 ul* T?^ "^^ baptized, a*, with fiw, by the 
 «oly oiiost, who brooght the words of Chmt to 
 their r^membrMice, led them into all truth, en* 
 abled them to publish the gospel in many stmnira 
 languages, and indued them with variety of othV 
 miraculous gifts. John xir. 26. xvi. 18—15. 
 Acts v5,aii. 1—18,43. ICor.xiv. 18. Rom, 
 XV. 18, 19. -. ' -v;.,-^-ti. ..a;v.- :-, 
 
 .^' T^^l ^^ *^« power of imparting spiritual 
 gifts to others, by laying their hands on^them, 
 and of inflicting miraculous punishment on the, 
 disobedient. ^ Acts viii. 14—18. «x. 6. v. 8-^ 
 10. xiii. 6—1 1. 2 Cor. X. 6. ' , / 
 
 and infiilhble manner, as the foundation of ftith 
 and the rule of obedience; and their writmgs are 
 -Entitled to the most implicit subjection, m the 
 word of the Lord. 1 -rfbes. ii. 10. iv. 1, 2, i 
 1 Cor.xiv.87. t:ph.a.20. ^ 
 
 ^' la what place, ^nd to whom, Sd the 
 apostleg begin to preaeb the gospel, after 
 they were endued with the Holy Ghost; 
 and what success attended the commeoce^ 
 ment of their ministry? 
 
 .1. According to the previous (Appointment of 
 Jesus, and about ten days after his ascension in- 
 to heaven, the apostles began to preach in his 
 nametotheJews,inthecityvdfJerosaIem. LiOce 
 -™^^4g».A€^a^y 6 . ,86 . ill. 1, 1 1— a e . V. ^ . ^ 
 2L 42. T-- * 
 
 2. By the blessing of God, which attended the 
 ministry of the apostles, they succeeded ircott- 
 
 
.■*»^*«««fcM«i«i$ite«s»iN#^^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 V&M 
 
 rvning grMt mnltitades of the Jews to the faitli 
 o^Chmti and uniting them in charch fellowship 
 according to his institution i; and these early con- 
 ▼erts manifested their sincerity, by observing all 
 the ordinatices and commandments of Jesus with 
 much Christian joy and love, zeal and stedfast- 
 ness. Acts ii. 37—47. iv.4, 82. ▼. 11—14. ru. 
 7.TiiL5-.12. ix.91-.^8. 
 
 \^r^ 
 
 h 
 
 82. How was the gospel sent to tfae Gem' 
 tUeSf and with what saooess was it preach- 
 ed among them doring the apostolic age ? 
 
 I« When Jesus appeared to his apostles after 
 his resurrection, he gay<d them a commission to 
 preach his gospel to all the nations of the woiid*^ 
 Mark xTi. 15. Matt. xxTiii. 19. 
 
 2. Aft)6r many of the Jews had been called in- 
 to the church of Christ, Peter was het^^red 
 with a special commission to open tb(i 
 &ith unto the Gentiles, by preaching^t 
 2 at Cesarea, to Cornelius and his fiien^i 
 all converted to the Lord Jesus, a^ 
 with water and with the Holy Ghost. 
 1—18. 
 
 8. The anostle Paul was afterwaid sent fori^.. 
 to ]>reach tne gospel to the Gentiles more ex- 
 tensively ; and he, with the assistance of many 
 itther labourers, published the message of salva- 
 iBlon in many nationa of Asia and Europe, called 
 great mnltitades or the heathen to the faith 
 -of Christ gatbeiwd" them iif^r~ drardie^ imd 
 ^taught them to observe all the ordinances of the 
 t^Lord ; and such was. their success, that, within 
 
Ir^ 
 
 thefaitli 
 ellowship 
 iarlpr oon- 
 ^nriDg all 
 B8U8 with 
 stedfast- 
 — 14. ▼!«. 
 
 be Goh 
 preach- 
 
 B age ? 
 
 ies idler 
 iflfljon to 
 
 ailed in- 
 iwftiitired 
 
 •i 
 
 Bt fort»"iC<^ 
 Qoreex* 
 >f many 
 f salva- 
 i> called 
 le faith 
 
 I of the 
 within 
 
 
 ■^*i 
 
 
 ^;'^!^*>' 'V,)44'3i«*'^«' » '"'^i?'^*' 
 
 ■7' ■ 'ifi»t^ 
 
 ' 4fyrmn after the death of jr,e8ii8» hie g^otpel wae 
 geoet^y propagated oVer a great pioportioa of 
 the then known world, and nncerely obeyed by 
 BHUtitndes of all ranks. Acts xliL 17—21. 
 mu 15—20., xiiii xt. throughout; Rom. x, 
 ^•f- X4MI4. XYU 26, 2a Col i. 6, 0, 28. 
 
 iiS. What kinds o/subif^ll^^ffice'bear-' 
 er9 were given by Cbrij^»pioU^ the 
 ei^tension and proBperity^^l^pgdom ? 
 
 4. During the apostolic lig^PKt raised up 
 many prophets, who were inspired by the Hdy 
 Ghost to foretel future events, and inteipret spin- 
 toal mysteries for the edification of belieyers. 
 
 *ft «• ^^' ^ ^'' »"• ^- »«• 2. xiv. 1^, 22 
 ^1. Eom. adi 6. ^cts xl 27, 28. xiii. 1. xr. 
 82. xari. 0— .11. i 
 
 2. Etrangeli8ts|pe«d ordained, withithe kyii» 
 on of hands, to fMach thei gospel, to plant « 
 collect churchef^#*ettii(l» 1 order by instri£ 
 1^ and ordaining suitable jpersons to minister in 
 them, and afterward to supeiintend them for the 
 purpose of p^moting gospel truth and purity, 
 general union and co-operation in the service ' 
 ^™*- , %b' »▼• 11—16. 1 Tim. iy. 14. iii. lo, 
 V^rf}: ? Tim. ir. 2,5. ii. 2, H 15. Titus i. 
 *— la II. 1—9, 15. As this office is of the high- 
 est importance to the kingdom of Christ, thelff 
 eidiar duties of it are very particularly enj^lSd 
 i« the ^stles addressed te^Kmothy andTitaB. 
 .Mo^^e both Eyangeliflte. ^^ 
 
 
 ,8. Suitable overseers, denominated paftors, 
 teachers, bishops, and elders, were ordained, in 
 
 $ . 
 
 
 "'TiflW^'W^ leiftV* ■ 
 

 ->f»/'+;Vi"jfa 
 
 'i ..• 
 
 160 > 
 
 «ve*y particular cbaipob, to tuperintend its spirit- 
 ual concerns, to rule over its members, and edify 
 them by administering all tlie ordinapces of the 
 
 f Ti. ^J^\'^' **• ^^*» «^^- 28. Titus i. 5- 
 ». 1 lim. lu. 1 — 7, 
 
 > Deacons were ordained to attend to the 
 temporal business <Jf every particular church, and 
 
 ?'"fi^^iuM.**'? 'f'^Viy °*^**'« P«*»'- Acts vi. 
 1—6. Philip.i. 1. 1 Tim. iii. 8-ll3. < • 
 
 84. Who were the priodpal enemies, per^ 
 secutors, and corrupters of the gospel daring 
 the apostolic age ? 
 
 l.The unbelieving Jews, with their priests 
 aud rulers, opposed the gospel, by contradiction 
 and persecution. Acts iv. 1.—7. v. 17. 18. 40. 
 !i <i^l*-^i- 64-69. viii. 1-4. icii. lie. xiii. 
 
 2^—80. xxiu. 12—15. xxiv. 1—9, 27. 
 
 2. The idolatrous Gentiles opposed the gospel 
 with proud contempt, tumultuous violence, and 
 
 ?^S;* oi ^**.''- V«®-2^- ^^* ®"-^»' Acts xvii. 
 16--.21, 32. xix. 28—84. xvi. 19—24. 2 Tim. 
 17. 14 — 17. 
 
 8. 'Hie gospel was opjposed by felse teachers 
 and seducers, wh(^j)erverted and dishonoured it. 
 Acts xiii. 6, 8. XV. 1. Gal. i. 0—9. v. 7—10. 
 Philip iii. 2. 1% 19. 2 Cor. xi. 8, 4, 12—16. 
 Titus 1. 10-16. I Cor. xv. 12. 2 Tim. ii. iTTia 
 r Jdhor II. 18—26. Jude 4—16. Rev. ii. 14. 16. 
 2tti 7^* 
 
 f ^ - • ■ ■ - • '^ -' 
 
 5. By fvbBt evitUnce did the apostles 
 
 p 
 
 s 
 
 ije,' 
 
 d 
 
 f f 
 
 .^OM^jd^ m i^it^x -f^^* 
 
 tmAjLt^ iiiMi^ni 
 
 ■'ffr. 
 
 
 
:''^- 
 
 its spirit^ 
 
 and edify 
 
 oes of the 
 
 bus i. 5— 
 
 ad to the 
 
 lurch, and 
 
 Acts vi. 
 
 ties, per' 
 I during 
 
 ir priests 
 tradiction 
 , 18, 40. 
 —6. xui. 
 40. xKii. 
 
 e gospel 
 
 ince, fwd 
 
 lets xvii. 
 
 2 Tim. 
 
 tcacheni 
 rared it^ 
 .7—10. 
 
 . 17, 18, 
 .14.13, 
 
 
 { 
 
 ■"T': 
 
 H^jfe '^ 
 
 161 
 
 r 
 
 eonfirin thefr doctrioe aOd put to silenc« 
 gaiosayers? '^ 
 
 1. The apostles gave their own feithful testi- 
 mony concerning what they had seen and heard, 
 aa credible witnesses of the divine glory and re- 
 surrection of Jesus Phrist. 2 Pet. i. 16—18. 
 1 Johni. 1— .S. Acts ii. 32. iii. 15. v. 32. x. 89 
 -M2. xiii. 31. 
 
 2. They reasoned out of the Old Testament, 
 proving by the scriptures 1;hat Jesus was the true 
 Messiah who had long been promised to the fii- 
 thers. Acts xvii. 2, 3. xviii. 24, 28. ii. 15—81. 
 111. 20—26. viii. 2j5— 35. kiii. 161-23, 82—87. ' 
 
 3. Their preaching-was confirmed with many 
 miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost. Heb. it. 
 4i Acts ii. 4—8, 83, 48. iii. 1-16. v. 12—20. vi. 
 8.-V111. 6, 7. ix. 32—42. xii. 3—17. xiv. 8—11. 
 f?*iy~^^* ^'^' 8— 12.xxviii.8— 10. Rom. XT. 
 
 •^4. They appealed to the supernatural influence 
 of the gospel m convincing, enlightening, and 
 converting sinners, as the manifestation of the 
 wisdom and power of its divine Author. 1 Cor. i. 
 ^^I"^®;.,"- ^"~^- ^*-2- 2 Cor. iii. 1—8. xiii. 8 
 -.6. 1 Thes. i. 5, 6. ii. 18, 14. 1 Pet. ii. 12—15. 
 6. They applied the apostolic rod, which was 
 committed to them, by inflicting the most alarm- 
 ing censures, for the punishment of those who 
 opposed and dishonoured the gospel, that othen 
 might fear. 2 Cor. x. 6, 8. xiii. 10. 1 Cor. iv. 
 
 ^1. T. 8 — iL4;Tim.i. 80. Ac t s Y ^.lB smmi 
 
 ,6— 12. V. 1— ir. 
 
 m 
 
 '^4 
 
 tpostlev 
 
 xmv 
 
 f f 
 
 >-» 
 
 ,-^ti$(t^!%u ^':i:54«. 
 
 V*. ■- 
 
 
 .^ •/. 
 
 k A 
 
,< ■i^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 162 
 
 -Hif- 
 
 >: I 
 
 
 39 
 
 ne!td^/^** authority, and in wliat man. 
 ner^nd degree, were the disciplei of Jean- 
 ^ fi^^ from the law of Mom f 
 
 t««J^'**'!-^''**^^*»*^^'« only » weak and 
 temporary dispensation, added to the Ab!Ih.^' 
 , covenant until the coming of tL Meti^ Thf 
 
 f^LTZT: P,7^«*«^-» been^'Sctdt 
 
 31. 82. Ps c. 4. Heb. ^i. 11-^;"^ Vll?* 
 2^ Jesus fulfilled, unveiled, and ;bXhtrtt 
 
 n^tTT'J «"d««t»Wiahedthe„e;l,rt! 
 nwit by his obedience unto death. Matt v I? 
 
 M^ If Christians free from the Law^ 
 
 IrS, 8& GW, Hi. 13, 14, • **-^- ""• 
 
 «t«-». 10- C* «. ll^^tH 5."""- 
 tb. i.w mTJT I^. '^"" *'' •'""'i"- rf 
 
 iH ' ^ a S:' . 'ttt:^z'i!::!$^ ^ 
 
 I * ^« M* ,«« ••,_. . J« _ 
 
 4. Believers are set free from the exciting S 
 
 ■-^ 
 
 I . 
 
 x 
 a 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 * 
 
 n 
 G 
 
 W" 
 
 
It inao«( 
 ^ Jeans 
 
 e»k and 
 nhamic 
 iafa, the 
 cted tot 
 cceeded 
 • xxzi. 
 5—13. 
 led the 
 i^ core- 
 ▼. 17, 
 >. Heb. ^- 
 
 le Ho- 
 >aw of 
 i only 
 totke 
 
 —as. 
 
 8t are 
 lemn'i 
 . viu. 
 
 y for 
 ome, 
 
 n of 
 6«L 
 
 . 
 
 " i- 
 
 163 
 
 irritoting influence of the law, by which it re- 
 yimsin, and works wrath, when it is applied to the 
 jamal heart Rom. iv. \^. vii. 5-.14. yi. f4— 
 
 PART VI. ^ 
 
 OF TH« XAW OP CHBTST, AND ITS 0B^fl4,TI0I? 
 ON HIS OiaCIPLES. 
 
 87. Mai those who, % grace, have ob^ 
 tained justification, and dillverance from 
 the law of Moses, continue in the practice 
 of sin; or, are they bound to obey the law 
 of Christ? . > 
 
 It is necessary that belierers abstain from sin, 
 and obey the law of Christ, because, 
 ■ 1. They were chosen and predestiiutted bdbre 
 the foundation of the world, that they might be 
 
 J *J ««'^« the Lord. , Eph..i. 4, 5. 1 Pef ii. 9^ 
 
 2. They were redeemed by Christ, thirt^they 
 might be purified from iniouity, tq.liye tihto him, 
 and perform good works, £ph. y. 25—^7. 2 C*r. 
 V. 14, 15. Titus ii. 14. - , ^ J^ 
 
 8. They are called unto holiness, and created 
 »-new to keep God's commandments. 1 TIIM4 
 IV. 7. Esek. zxxvi. 26. 27. Rph. ii, IQJgkJU. 
 
 t 
 
 n 
 
 anil 
 
 ^The iSa^ which. thsy are justified nat- 
 urally produces parity and love. Acts xv. S^ 
 OaL V* ft. 1 Tim. L A 
 
 ^ 
 
 -i. 
 
 ) 
 
 i.. i% ,%. 
 
 i.. 
 
 •hi 
 
 ..'M^ 
 
 
 1*^r 
 
-■■w»«iw«<»iiiiifit(iVtfiii8M>t'. i^Mnamii^K 
 
 ^■^ 
 
 ^^i) i^ri 
 
 ^^^—u i^Tji -ya 
 
 ■•0'^ 
 
 m 
 
 and the law of bondage, that they might serve 
 Hs ' ^^' ^"-^-e- Gal. T. 
 
 Aalfh o ? ^ ''^'? righteousness, through the' 
 death and resurrection of Christ. Gal. vi. 14. 
 
 i' uT^' ?T' ""'• ^—^^' 1 Pet. ii. 24. 
 hJi'J " 5^ o»>edience to the law of Christ, that 
 th1^t'?r'^''''>r'*Vt7<>f their faith, and make 
 their <»U,ng^and election sure. James ii.. 18- 
 
 ** ri Vk •" u • ^- "'• ^1<>- 2 Pet i. 5-10. 
 «.m Jrif"" !T°fe ^*^**^' ^« *»«»^ and it «^' 
 
 r4r;j!'5L%'^4^'^'?^^"p"^^^-^^^^ 
 
 .«?;P"' * 'l***^^' ^*»^» Husband, and LonJ,, 
 and^the^ ought to resemble him, aiid be subject 
 
 ly tliem, and lead them m the patbi of riirhteous. 
 nes^ lCor.iii.l6,17.yi.ir20.Ror;iLV 
 
 " ***" ''0''' y^ i '*■•'' 
 
 ♦i.ii* I**^ ^el^^^ip Which thej have with God 
 
 ^hW . iS^.^^'Jf'^'^^^^ Christ, isinsep. 
 amblv connected with holine8«w)f practice. Hek 
 
 «« Tk V ?^ ***^ obedience, that beUevere ad- 
 orn the doctrine of their Saviour, so as to glorify ' 
 their heavenly Jlftther, and promote the cSlmZ^ 
 
 "^. 9iy"ggg.^ Titn i i i. ifl T P hilip. Lcrr g 
 
 TMatt. V. ICTPit iii. 1. r". ^ y 
 
 la They shaU at last bejudged by the !«; of:.,, 
 
 ' ^^ _ I- _.:':. _■- ■ . . - ;.■- 
 
 '1 v-)'"* 
 
 
 •'■^v 
 
 -*'« 
 
 , ^*^Y"' ' \ ^' " 
 
 
..^ 
 
 < > 
 
 •44} 
 
 4' 
 
 "t* 
 
 
 w 'h 
 
 m& 
 
 Chh8t,.pd wwarded according to their works. 
 Jamef U. 12. Matt vii. 21—27. GaL vi. 7—10. 
 2 Cor. V. 9, 10. Rev. xxji. 10—15. 
 
 14. They are the heiro of promise, and holi- 
 ness is necessary to fit them for the participation 
 ot their heavenly inheritance. 2 Cor. vii. 1. 
 1 John iii. 2, 8. Heb. xii. ^8. 
 
 '/ 
 
 88. ABthe precepis and motives of Chria- 
 tian obedience are Hi ways closely connected 
 in scripture, and as they cannot be seffdr-, 
 ately stated without great disadvantage, what 
 are ^thos^ sinful practices and htsts wbicfc 
 Christians are commanded to forsake and 
 avoid, and by whal motives are they urged 
 80 to do ? 
 
 
 1. Atheistical thoughts, foigetfulness of God, 
 and all unworthy apprehensions of him, obght 
 to be avoided with abhorrence, as extremely fool- 
 ish, criftiinal, and dangerous. Ps. xiv. 1. 1. 21,' 
 22. Jer. ii. 32. Acts xvii. 29. Ezek. viii. 12.* - 
 
 ^t. ^'iR""™"** °^ ^^* *^^ alienation from him, 
 should be banished from the miaa of eveiy Chris- 
 tian, because they are^8haD$i^ in themselves, 
 they dispose men to the most abominable prac- 
 tices, and provoke the divine vengeffibce. 1 Co& 
 XV. H Eph. iv. 17—19. 2 TheS* i. 
 
 -~— V 
 
 ''^ It woul d be^ P''«#fathle for & 
 
 ^^'"WpHSSTOli "bjT tQipl 
 
 'mmttmltim 
 
 -va^fciar 
 
 !bri«tiaos. ta tuuoaiiM 
 
 .M^., 
 
 ^ . „ — plrtlcahnroflliiir 
 
 •nawer, on days of fasting and humiliation, for tho pur- 
 p<iS|iAr discovering their nns. 
 
 ■■# 
 
 _--V --t'— 
 
 
 \tm"^iakJi}A., 
 
 
 f ."* 
 
 mmmmm ''^''>mmm 
 
l%\. 
 
 
 tr 
 
 »- 
 
 lee 
 
 
 fr 
 
 i^o, or tJjS9k„^^.Jf ^ 
 
 
 'M 
 
 >t 
 
 iwwii^. 
 
 -toe demy I 
 
 >^l>«o«nlt "hands. >ll!j. SN*^<i» 
 if. i^ hearts of n.«n'^?"f^«g»i«« 
 
 . iwihen, to final Lnw..^"'*'**'^Chri8t, 
 
 [»g «nW of their SL ° J'«ifirm«irt|, hv con- 
 
 .- J«nf them outTtheh^^^P'""*''^'* ^n- 
 *jO. James i. 13-^17 ■^p°''".n»outh. i Cor 
 
 U. xilnifc^^V take xix. 20.i£r!f,'"-.4 
 
 
 J *," 
 
 v» 
 
 ™ *• -^^ Isa. vfi^ f 9 oA * 1 ^®?J; «wu. 9_i4 
 ^«^f^*^«- W. xii ft ^h' ^^J4. Gal. *' 
 
r^ 
 
 it 
 
 .¥ 
 
 / 
 
 ut 
 
 *A" 
 
 •^ 
 
 -^ ceed fr«m ^«-i ♦' — 7^ avoided ; for the/ pro- 
 
 7. Weough.1 to tokehMd of trnsX .'„ ™. 
 
 •«l.t by tbe work, oHhXyT.^till .'" 
 the end of tbe law fc- tj-K. * T^' ?« ^hrut m 
 
 W.X, 81, 32. ..2-4. p£.ii. 41i.'^j^.s 
 
 Sr.*jWmtt of ^'JL^^^^ P'^^'i* *»■• • 
 
 fctal Tc • ?'T™*"'"'''»*e*P«e them t<i«i 
 
 Mn ttTno't :« fc/™ "oT**^ 
 
 wgat ot It pou/ contempt q^ theJnfinite wisHrmT ^ 
 and love of Qbd, iu>d ai«tt^iS2E^ wisdom 
 ' It recomii«IS5?^ *^^'^®«<'^P« the 
 
 r.^HeBTS:^ 
 
 ^Iracting cai^about eempoml thin^ otfghfto b^ ^, 
 
 - 1. 
 
 ^^t'. 
 
 
 *5, 
 
 Vxi 
 
 riSi 
 
 
 ; V i) 
 
 r*-- 
 

 fi"i;C!i': 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 168 
 
 "^ ra/rri^. '•"« »' the believe, • I. 
 
 .^»t te»po«l pr„-vS^„ '?-;^„, Ve„-.j ci^ 
 ?»de; ,SSr„r''"f !l' ^Val» heed of ft,W- 
 
 ^^ tot""*'" '«e?L"!rr 
 
 12 Rif - :*^*'-»-3.£zek. 
 
 '^^■*^«?SbSSl^^ 
 
 ^ng, disoni 
 
 » -N 
 
 /^ 
 
 V. It. 
 
 jt*>.i^^ "^ri ' 
 
 
■* O'-^-rjp:' ^ 
 
 
 '«^«'-; because 
 nparison twth 
 »e worid is in, 
 
 « esrposes 
 »^erwheIn,jW 
 nent. Hark 
 "». vi. 9 J I 
 
 essaiy to be- 
 ^^ care fo^ 
 "^'leyheed. 
 
 of Minting. 
 ' becomiog- 
 •'>8 proceed 
 88 of their 
 ►^ates dis- 
 ne correc- 
 under it, 
 nt- Heb. 
 '3. Ezek. 
 
 *w'8b rear 
 'nd those 
 md serr- 
 'shed by 
 «opJe of 
 : wicked 
 or thmr 
 om thtt 
 
 
 ♦ ■».j 
 
 .;,.-•: 
 
 Vl*. 
 
 169 
 
 tons ; for, as there ean be no spiritual coiQmim^ 
 ion between the righteous and the wicked," the 
 outward promiscuous feUowship of such opposite 
 
 ^fwi^l 'f ?»Pr«fi*»W«» absurd, inconsistent 
 with the holy institutions of Christ, injurious to 
 ft,«'*^]y*^''i hardening to the disobedient. 
 
 2, 6, II. 2 Thes. iii. 6, 14. 
 
 14. We ought to take heed of observing di. 
 Tine, ordinances in an irrerereii^, indecent, dis- 
 orderly manner. Such conduct is uncomely, and 
 shameful, oflFensive to God, and dishondunng to 
 Ciinst, It exposes Christians to temporal iudiri 
 ment, and hinders the ignorant from embracinif 
 SelJs^ 1 Cor. xi. 3-22, 27-84. My.al 
 
 ^iX" 15. Christians are commanded to abstain froin 
 eating blood, and things strangled, because the 
 blood IS the hfe i the use of it was never permit- 
 ted to man under any dispensation ; the Israel- 
 ites wer^ taught to reftain from it, as a token of 
 respectkfor the means of atonement for sin ; and 
 toe same degree of abstinence from blood that 
 the law enjoined, is still required as necessary 
 under the gospel. Gen. ix. 4. Lev. xvii. 10—14, 
 Acts XV. 20, 28, 29. 
 
 16. We^ ought to avoi^ all ostentation and 
 bypocnsy ^n the service of God ; for he sees in 
 secret, he demands the heart, he will not rewaid 
 those performaaees which proceed from iorruirt 
 g^^f5_«PJ^hypocrites shall be Ai^u^^A ^ 
 
 Bignajiy proiliKed. -gf^j^^j^ 16. xxiii. 14, 
 
 !&» 28^8. xxii. 11—13. , ' 
 
 ^ %^« ®^''*MI'^*'® of spiritual sloth and 
 
 I^*(^y, 
 
 t^k 
 
 'if 
 
 
 -*' fi. 
 
il 
 
 '^l 
 
 
 # 
 
 170 ^ 
 
 Went". «po8ed ISbSHK^ '^ ">«' fonwr 
 
 ererhutiog darknSi'Kj V""l* «^t np in 
 
 ■ 'r "•«■ the h^"^^^^}^ more .evS^ 
 
 m ent from it to cdnS • ^ ^^"^^ enconnure- 
 dnctis completely c^^^^^^^ forsuchTn. 
 
 f ^ mim-ster of sin."**^'?. f *^"«*» «« i? he were 
 <^ those who abuse thT^f f^^^^ng" pi^tensi JL 
 grace, .^ ^ain a„d de W 'T ,^^^^^^tion W 
 % ai* the slaves of ZLl— ^^^ »» ^ei^ 
 *a be Ticcordinl to S^^^^ *"** ^^«» eiS 
 
 ly. We oQfi-hf- fM^ 1,1. 
 *"».«!«' truth! OTrtedlfof ^^^l? '"O'** 
 
 'f 
 
 ena of apostate, C 
 they cannot be ren. 
 "^ no pleas^Ai*^ 
 
 
 I 
 
 m^^rr^ ine Jattd 
 ih«tth^rbeg,Wn^7 
 
 ^P tbeV AM' A..^ m 
 
 "% ^^ the most ^kwft,! Y^mJ^lfl *"! .^^'^ 
 gpi i* ^ ^P'*^****' the Almighty. 
 
 '^ 
 
,*»*•:(*; 
 
 •vipf " 
 
 
 be cut down 
 ^ their fonner 
 «• s^t up in 
 [moresev«i«. 
 
 to the supe- 
 067 enjoyed. 
 t-46. Luke 
 
 the grace of 
 enconrafi^e- 
 ►rsuch con- 
 Bsign of tlie 
 
 1 if he were 
 
 alvatioh W 
 ith is dead, 
 I their end 
 *oin. vi. 1, 
 
 amea ii. 14 ,^ 
 
 ™gr moved 
 h strange 
 «edsironi 
 "8 for edi- 
 P^GAKi. 
 
 ■■ '■Jap 
 
 oa iMt%^^ 
 5»e latte* 
 
 n'nninjgr; 
 
 171 
 
 J Tim. f. 19, 20. 2 Pet. ii. 20—22. Heb. vi. 4— 
 B X.25— 31, 88, 89. • 
 
 21. We are warned to take heed of quenching, 
 grieving, vexing, resisting, or blaspheming the 
 *^oly Spirit ; because be dwells in belieVers, and 
 seals thena unto the day of redemption ; but he 
 fights against those that vex him, and they who 
 blaspheme him shall never obtiaHi forgiveliess. 
 1 IJess. V. 19. Eph. iv. 30. Isa. Ixiii. 10. Acts 
 vu.%1. Matt. xii. 31, 32. 
 
 221' We should carefiiUy avoid every thing 
 calculated to mislead the judgment, defile the 
 a>nscience, fend grieve the heart of those that are 
 -^ ^ in faith, because they are our brethren in, 
 
 J^t ; be died forthem; and if we wound their 
 
 ^*^°^fr"*'®» ^® ®^*^^ thereby sin against Christ.' 
 RonS!%iv. 13j«-23. Gal. ii. 11—14. 1 Cor. viii. 
 7—^a|^3, 32. Matt.xviii. 6—14. 
 
 2^ClB8tian8 ought to put away a selfish dis- 
 po«t»on; f<flg|revailing self-love characterizes 
 the worst of Hnkind^ and nothing caq be more 
 contrary to the mind of Christ. 2 Tim. iii. 2. 
 Philip, ii. 4, 21. 1 Cor. x. 24. 
 
 24.^ Christians should take heed of despising 
 the poor, and showing,criminal partiality to those 
 who are rich ; for God is r\Q respecter of persona. 
 He has manifested the greatest condescension to 
 '^^poor, and those that despise them reproadi 
 their Maker. James ii. 1—9. Rom. xu. 1% 
 
 Prov.xvii.5. 
 
 V-:»*C4J<< 
 
 ii5*^W»ooghtt»av<Hd>ygfa opfntWKyfi 
 
 Bxposed 
 mighty, ;^ 
 
 «wn knowledge'l^d wisdom ; for, as the wisdom 
 J^"* "*^l»8hne88 with God, self-conceit arises 
 mum igirorence ; it shuts out the light of triSI 
 
-(U.-WVV-., 
 
 b-luh}>£--.-i4~l-^l<fH«/* i . 
 
 
 
 172 
 
 in^'r"'^ P.«>mote8 spiritual pride R^ 
 
 sumptuous f^^^er'l'^TtL^T''' "''' T" 
 giver, and the searcher of h^r^?^ l"^'?"* ^*'^- 
 save and to destroy H« K^'' ''*'** " *"« to 
 cease from iudirin/h,- » commanded as to 
 
 who judge^^nnder'^jl'' *^^^^^"^« '^ose^ 
 judging"lnd condemrng ?f;Sw%^"'^ ^^ 
 of us shall civfi on - * - •''^* -Ev-ery one 
 
 Christ, ZritJ^ S"?.V'''''r'"°J"^ 
 
 James ir. 11. 13 »„„••, ■™'"'- ™- 1— «. 
 14. 1 Cor. i;.JCl^""'-"- >-3- »"• a, 4, 1^ 
 
 ».l''.«S.rrf h„K,"r/"''5 ""» *» «- 
 
 Bnj doctrine, of thTlt" t'ST,"^ *t •""""- 
 
 7~n. Mark , sls^: *""• ^-S- l-»ke xi,. 
 28. Christians shonld* iiv«M ; i- 
 
 things uncertain LdSnimL^.T'^'' *^°^* 
 we unprofitable and ST^^uK^"** they 
 
 tion, gender strife, lea^mentTn *''"^'' ^'*«^ 
 g3,a4. " '^^ ^ Tim. 1.4^7.^ Tim, iiae; }^ 
 
 -Kr^:i^^ep^ 
 
 &"' 'iii^'vv,i 
 
w ■ ■* ♦• 
 
 X 
 
 178 
 
 pride. Roin. 
 
 • 
 
 Jng: andcen? 
 rah» and pr^ ' 
 apreme W- 
 10 is abJe to 
 landed us to 
 srefore those 
 re guiltj of 
 EVeiy one 
 elf to JesuB 
 in without 
 ley shall at 
 • vii. 1__^ 
 3, 4, 10^ 
 
 nd the car- 
 ity among 
 tio^ is cal- 
 ;he humb- 
 who exalt 
 t« James 
 Luke xir. 
 
 ng', roup- 
 ter about 
 use they 
 r edifica- 
 and in. 
 
 J- «. 14, 
 'V16.I7. 
 
 log, strife, and divisions, because these things 
 
 Eroceed from carnality of heart. Jesus died for 
 18 people, that he might unite them in^ love, 
 and he stands prepared ttf condemn those that 
 promote strife. 1 Cor. i. 10—13. iii. 3, 4. 2 Cor. 
 XU.20. James iii. 14—16. v. 9. 
 
 80. We ought to avoid all hatred and malice, 
 groundless and excessive anger, contemptuous 
 and insulting words; for these things are mur- 
 der in the sight of God : they exclude men from 
 the kingdom of heaven, and expose them to 
 hell-fire. Eph.iv.81. Col. iii. 8. 1 John iii. 15. 
 Gal. V. 20, 21. Matt. v. 21, 22. 
 
 81. We should take heed of cursing, or im- 
 precating evil on any creature ; for cursing pro- 
 ceeds from the bitterness of those who are desti- 
 tute of renewing grace; and it is highly incon- 
 siistent that the same mouth which blesses God, 
 should curse men, who^are made after his like- 
 ness. Rona. iii. 13, 14.'xii. 14. James iii. 5—12. 
 
 92. Believers ought to abstain from avenging 
 themselves by rendering evil for evil, because 
 vengeance belongs to God as his peculiar pre- 
 rogative, which it is criminal presumption for 
 men to usurp ; and those who refuse to shew 
 mercy to their fellow-creatures, shall have judg- 
 inent without mercy from him. 1 Pet iii. 9. 
 1 Thess. V. 15. Rom. xii. 17—19. Matt. vi. 16. 
 xviii. 23—35. James ii. 13. 
 ] 38. Christians are not permitt^jOo propagate 
 tl^e gospel with <»mal weapOEfttil^B^ persecute 
 
 tlTOsi wno aiffer from" them |K»uiK%li^on ;^ 
 
 they that attempt to promote tbrcanse of truth 
 
 Sl??'^^*^^®)®"*^®* ^"'^^ % i?eniBr# ©f Christ, 
 
 "•m 
 
 0' 
 
 the pro- 
 U envy. 
 
 ^f*i- 
 
 J- 
 
 ^^4 
 
 ^4 
 
 £- 
 
 hAv*^ I 
 
 
■.•kTff^^vvst^. 
 
 , I ■ ■ * 
 
 
 ,:vt:'!f: 
 
 m 
 
 '■ 1-. » 
 
 
 fte .wort .hall pe^Ji,*,?T*"» «" that ^ 
 
 tfcomy , fc, ,4 p3 ™» »« mveste* with au- 
 
 , from the met dapKTC""'!' ^"""'^ P^ce'Si 
 
 Wealy „a.eu..f "™ ,H?"? ^'Position j* the 
 
 . «»<! >hey that reiSTJhe i„« ""''?'«"» »f God. * 
 »-^2.Jude 8,9. H<rxHr2 ''"'"• ®^««-<J- 
 
 -^tne^;S5^"'-=-i- 
 
 snare to eheir breC LJi ^ *f^ » ^"rden and" 
 ?fld worse member «^ ^.®""*"«'' to the trutR 
 
 2 The88.lH. 10^12 il^i "°^' *x«V. 30—^^ 
 
 of thefr <iue5UVSn^^t^'^<i^ngothe« 
 theft extortfon, or rS"^ *?^«» ^7 deceit ' 
 * ^ord w the areUr I??. **"• J«^-«"it8. The 
 
 fangdomofheafenrandS; "^.' ^'"herit "hii ^ 
 ■fAln 4: /. . »?^ w put awAv i«; 
 
 ^ ^ y^rynind; for God has 
 
 
 
 .♦i, 
 
 ..*■♦ 
 
 C{ 
 
 

 >.-, 
 
 ,.*■% 
 
 -'. -^ . .(, , -:•;':•::.::■•■■ m ■':v i,^"-:: '•::■,.' '-V^v- 
 
 declared tliat his children will not lie: ^ttow 
 who speak lies are of their father the deriL • 
 They are exposed to tempoi^l detection and pnn- 
 jshment; and they shall he shut out from the- 
 heavenly Jerusalem at last, fS he tormented iii * 
 the lake of fire. Isa. Ixiii. 8. John viii. 44. Acts 
 
 _jJ». We should avoid slandering, evil-speaking, 
 
 • . Wtiw^ng, tale-bearing, and intertneddling with 
 
 other toen's matters, because these things proceed 
 
 Jfom foolishness ; they unfit men for profiting 
 
 By the word, dishonour the profession of the 
 
 -gosjtel, kindle strife, procure deserved suffering 
 
 from men, and provoke the displeasure of Go<£ 
 
 .^'^I'^'i?'^^^' 17-^22, Titus iii. 2. 1 Tim. 
 
 V. 13* 1 P»t.ii. 1, 2. iv* 15. Ps. 1. 16-20. ' ^ , 
 
 ^, 89;» Christians ought to avoid all foolish, cop- ;. 
 
 i- !^' ^w."u WI^'''*"^ ^^""S- The relirion of*, 
 f time yho'brit^ not their tongue id a vmu de- 
 4^ Jutton. The speech of men. discovers and cor- ' 
 P^jgroOftds jirith the state of their heart. W» must 
 ■- 3|j^ accounlofaU our words, and be judged 
 
 • r?9m!^''^^J^^^'^^ day- Eph.v.4. iv.29. - 
 
 ^ Jalne^i.19,26. Pro v. x. 19, 20. Matt. i^. 8*4- » - 
 
 ^7* ' ' .. . , ■•; . <;.-':■■' 
 
 40. BelieVeru are called- toavpid ridtinjiltid: \i 
 drrinkenness, chambering and wantonness, ^o^ii- ■> 
 catfon^and all upcleaimeas,. lascivious thoughts ' 
 and affections, with the criminal neglect or die- • 
 w^utien *f marriage. Marriage is honourable in 
 all>^bnt|he undue neglect, or^ dissolution of it, 
 i^fe-tojdl pto ii^ to i t upu rit y: HIeteriifeirrtafrrV 
 vii^-f, 5j 10, 12. Matt. V. 31, ^Txix. 8— W. 
 
 
 . ^fSwUy lusts war against the souli of mtii, j^ 
 
 I, 
 
 .>^ 
 
 ;i t 
 
 <.-> 
 
 •fc. 
 
 iSi.,; 
 
 .;j*%'. 
 
 ^ ' 
 
 
 
 

 176 ' ^ 
 
 . exposes them to thX^^f^gjf *»«--, and 
 
 of judgment is at hand itH ' ^® **»« <Jay 
 
 crucify the lusts of the flllh ,r™ ^''^fi^^We to 
 tormented in hell. RoS^'xiite ^^^' 
 
 ^7—30. Jesus suffered f).f . , ^^- ^att. r. 
 he will raise us to^L^^ l^\Z T !^! ^''^' «»d 
 foi* we are bound to preservln. k ^^^ ' ^^^-^e- 
 tification and honour JL .?!''"'' .^^^^»n sane 
 a^d the temple of CntrrT*'"" ^'^ Christ, 
 l--4.^ 1 Thess. ir. 3!^ i R,?*^?«5- ^ J^^- ir 
 
 41. We ^ueht tnTiiJt'. ^^' ^^—20. 
 ;fanities, and^o^^upd^"^!^^^^ ?« ^teful 
 because the fnendS n^„f .r^** ^^ the world, 
 ^th God. It7r3 **^. ^^^ ^orld is enmitv 
 heart f«>m- him! "tCHfT*^ '^'«"'»*" ^it 
 . vers prevailing corZion •nllV""'*^''' ^«<^o- 
 Pjres men for iiituw'^ Xw^' S^r^ ^"^^ Pre- 
 cal ed out of the world shmZ* u^^ ^^o ar^ 
 to It, and seek the ^omW /^"" conformity 
 and gxHKi works, for^ere"!**^]"^***^ ^^^hnei 
 
 ^.Kom.,ii.^l^;S;^ai. 12^.10 
 
 -F^n'T^dTain'^r^^^^^ ^beware of self^^- 
 their religious attSeL T^'" '^^^ ^'^er-^te • 
 jnjui^ themsekes. Cde' nl?" ""^ ^««tljr 
 
 '^-^^peof!:^Tz:!mT,.^: 
 
 
 L..^.,^.J:.,:-....?. 
 

 • t 
 
 ^ ^ beasts. 
 
 l-ewdness 
 
 learen, and 
 
 Gal. r, 19, 
 As the day 
 rofitable to 
 f>e for ever 
 t- Matt, y, 
 flesh, and 
 aj; there- 
 es in sanc- 
 of Christ, 
 
 iPet.ir. 
 -20. 
 
 ' wasteful 
 *e world, 
 s enmity 
 >nate the 
 es disco- 
 and pre- 
 who ar^ 
 nfonnity 
 
 hoh'neis 
 price in 
 « ir. 4. 
 • iih 16 
 Pet. iii. 
 
 self^e. 
 'er-rate • 
 greatly 
 egafe- 
 n Mie. 
 bapp^. 
 
 177 
 
 ness, naturally disposes men to spiritual sloth 
 and wickedness, and these end in awful alarm 
 
 ^i.^46 ^^^^''''^*^' Luke xvii. 26-33. 
 
 > 89. In what manner ought believers ta 
 avoid being, tempted to sin ? 
 
 ^4 \^®^ "® ^""®^ *° ^« ^«*nWe and self-dif- 
 fident, because those who confide in .themselves 
 are pecuharly hable to fall. 1 Cor. x. II 12 
 Rom. XI. 20. Prov.xxviii.l4. Mark xi v. 27-131,' 
 
 2. They are called to be strong in the Lord, 
 by trustm^ m his promis^ntercession, grace 
 
 mour of God, which denotes the knowledge and 
 ymtual expenence of divine truth, feiUi and' . 
 hope in It, practical conformity to it, and gmci- " 
 
 ousdexterityinusingit Eph.vi.ll~l7. ifhess. .f 
 V. 8. Rom. xiii. 12^. <# 
 
 4. They ought to abound in prayer to God for > 
 
 "PTrTT' "^^Z' T'if "'^' *"^ deliverance. 
 Lukexi.4.; xxii.40,46. Eph.vi.l8. 2Cor.xii. 
 7; o. James i. 2---6. - ^ 
 
 5. They are caUed to watch and be sober, so '• 
 as to stand constaintly prepared to observe and "^ 
 withBtajid temptation. Mark xiv. 34. 37 88 
 
 I T hcBB . V . 0. 1 Pet . V. 8. • * 
 
 6. ThiBv ought to flee from temptationAt ' 
 laying a l^w upon their senses, and avoiding . 
 
 
 r 
 
 '.•-{«-. 
 
 .i^-i'..„< iitfjji^j* ..i^'J'^^;,t, 
 
mfi 
 
 'T^W5--, 
 
 178 
 
 every incitement to evil. * 1 Tim. vi. 9—11. 
 2 Tim. ii. 22. Gen. xxxix. 7—12. Job xxxi. 1. 
 
 7. They should embrace with readiness any way 
 to eicape, which God is pleased to make for them, 
 when they are involved by temptations. 1 Cor. 
 x.Jfea 1 Sam. XXV. 18— 35. ; xxix.6— 11. John 
 xviij. 8, 9. 
 
 8. They ought stedfkstly to resist their spirit- 
 ual adversaries, by lighting and overcoming with 
 the sword of the Spirit, ucdording to the example 
 of their glorious Leader. 1 Pet. v. 9; 1 Tim. vi. 
 12. Matt. iv. 4, 7, 10. 
 
 ■ ' , /- / .-, 
 
 90. What duties are required^/rom be- 
 lievers toward Jesus Christ himself; and by 
 what motives are they e^crM^ to perforin 
 them? 
 
 Iv^^evers ought daily to contemplate the 
 character,-^nd grow in the experimental know- 
 ledge of Christ, because %fr48 their Saviour *and 
 Head. The knowle<%e^of him is peculiarly e;x- 
 cellent, as it changes the soul into its image, an<f 
 
 SJT.?° ^'?"^ ^^fe- ^'^^' »»• 1% 2 Pet. iii. 18. 
 PW. 111. 8, 10. Eph. iv. 13. 2 Cor. iii. 18. John 
 
 2.«They are called to abide ip Christ, by fidth, 
 that they may bear fruit unto God, and obtain 
 the answer of all theh* prayers. 1 John v. 13, 14 ■ 
 Col. ii. 6, 7. John. xv. 4—7. 
 
 ^; ^®y ^y^^^ •"*^« * PuWic, social, stedfest 
 profession of faith ip CHrBt ; f or h o will coufeHs 
 and save mm thW con^s him/ and Aeny them 
 
 \ 
 
 

 \ 
 
 179 
 He'a^S «<'"'-«.'0- .««"-. 32, 33. 
 
 wi* hi./ Hei°ii!'r,JLriiri r if T'"" 
 
 6nd even life itS S* f • • f ^.^* relatives, 
 
 to hi J^^^/r °"^^ ^^^***« themselves %hollv un 
 to him, and live to h s elorv. beoi^ Sn i^V? 
 redeem them to himself S 1. ® ^'^^ *** 
 
 wi*?: ^5^/.^°"^^ earnestly desire to be preseni 
 
 o l ueetoftlW 
 
 
 _ 10. Theyongbt continually to look iW —it 
 for h« gjonou, appearing,:' J,^"^^i^^ 2 
 
 
 
"i 
 
 V 
 
 t > 
 
 E 
 
 180 — 
 
 ^miy come again, and honour those that are 
 fimnd ready to receire him. Phil. iii. 20. 1 Thess. 
 L 10. Luke xii. 35—40. 
 
 91. What are the principal duties of 
 ChrifllMns/toward God the Patk4r, t?ith tlie 
 eorreipondijQg motives to obedienc^ ? ^, 
 
 1. Christianft are 'bound to advance in tfait 
 scriptural knowledge of God, which is the prin- 
 ciple of spiritual renovation, holy ol^dience, and 
 peacq. Eph. i. 17. Col. i. 9, 10. ; iii. 10. 2 Pet. 
 1.2. 
 
 2. They ought to believe in his glorious per- 
 fections, and ^ust in him for pardon and salva- 
 tion through Christy because without faith, it is 
 impossible to please God ; and he delivered his 
 Son for our offences, and raised him to glory, 
 that our faith might terminate on himself by the 
 mediation of Jesus. Heb. ti.JB. Rom. iv. 24, 25. 
 1 Pet. i. 21. 
 
 3. They are called to repent, with deep humi- 
 liation and sorrow, for all their transgressions 
 agunst God ; because he resists t^e proud, but 
 draws^ near to the humble ; he enriches them 
 with his grace, and exalts them to inherit iaiva- 
 ti<m. . Acts XX. 21. 2 Cor. vii.9 — 11. James iv. 
 
 6ir-10. 
 
 4. They ought to fbar God with holy yeoera- 
 tioQ, and droad of offending him, because he is 
 aUe to destroy both soul and body in hell ; he 
 itdaamed U>em from iniquity with the precious 
 
 '^1% 
 
 blood of Christ ; he will judge men impartially 
 ■according to their works ; aitd the fear of the 
 
 ^?w 
 
 •», 
 

 their enmity Xinst wf ' "-"""S'-althouffh- 
 criminal, Be hK^^ "^ groundless aSd 
 
 to beseech, them to h. if^ !, ','"' ''ndeecended 
 30. 21. 2 C„r!".1^21 -^ '" ^'^ ^^- '•! 
 
 cilS F^hT&fei- ««!. -« 'heir «eon. " 
 offer ever eniTJ^Ti,- ''^'"' ■» ">« ""e hope 
 V. 2, 111 S 5 r "^ '^'^' P»«'»°- «om- 
 
 h.r;..T^i^e:r:4'rnGiirt* «"'"«« 
 
 a They are caUed to present t hlml* i 
 God as a living- sarrifinn ? themgej^gg to 
 
 count of his n^dee£7n^:r^\^n^„tr •^■ 
 grace, and the eternal life wWch^ hn ^ q«»ckeniag 
 fiom. xii. 1.; vi. 13 22 has promised. 
 
 ne« ^d'Cf'' J:ir H^-«« of God in hoH- 
 
 Father^ h^' 8 ^w^^-' ^r" ^^^'' ^^^^^"Ij 
 mercy, even to ^tbn!f 1° *'*'^"^«'' ^^'^ ^ch ii 
 
 fr«?ttiltoi;:ejiett^^^ ^^. ^r^ 
 
 care to please him i^vL ttinl f '"I'' *?"'' 
 ^ God 18 the Timt»^f ? S?g ' for the^ gloiy ■ 
 -►wuaia-rae ultimate enJ of hia u,v»..i,o ifr!!7 
 
 
 
 ''^./•J^V'^A . ^ ....-j">r£.4irl*i 
 
182 
 
 92. What are the duties of believers to- 
 ward the Holy Spirit, and the proper motives, 
 tp the performance of them ? 
 
 f 
 .1. Believers are called to pray that the Spirit 
 may be sent to abide with them, and woTk gra- 
 ciously in them ; because their heavenly Father 
 is willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that 
 ask him. Luke xi. 9—13. Eph. iii. 14—19. 
 
 2. They ought to recei(ve the promise of the 
 JSpirit by faith, to rely on his assistance, and to 
 
 be filled with his influences ; because, they are 
 pfon^bised, in the most liberal manner, through 
 the death of Christ. Gal. iii. 13, 14. Eph. v. 18. 
 John iv. 10, 14 ; vii. 37-r39. - ^ 
 
 3. They ought to honour thgjjoly Ghost, by 
 carefully avoiding the pollution of iiuquity ; be- 
 cause he seals them to the day of redemption ; 
 he dwells in them, as his temple; and those who 
 grie^ him are liable to destruction. Eph. iv. 30. 
 1 Cor. iii. 10, 17. ^ 
 
 4. They are directed to w^ in the Spirit, by 
 mortifying the lusts of the flesh, minding the 
 things of the Spirit, cherishing his holy influx* 
 ences, and bearing the fruits of righteousness ; 
 because he bears witness to the adoption of those * 
 who are led by him ; he jnakes them partakers 
 
 -^of inward peace, and prepares them for inheriting 
 eternal life. Gal. v. 16, 17, 22 — ^25. Rom. idii. 
 4—6,13—16. 
 
 ^i 
 
 \ 
 
 A 
 
 e 
 
 s 
 
 t] 
 n 
 
 X 
 
 h 
 
 St 
 
 ib 
 n< 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 98. To wha r 
 
 tians^ called to attend in siseret, for the nd- 
 
 
 'S 
 
 r ^-^ 
 
 '\' 
 
 .*»!i5. 
 
 ' \ 
 
 W '. 
 
> . 
 
 c 
 
 183 
 
 ievers to- 
 
 the Spirit 
 woTk gra- 
 snly Father 
 them that 
 14—19. 
 aise of the 
 ice, and to 
 e, they are 
 r, through 
 Eph.v.fS. 
 
 Ghost, by 
 ■quity; be- 
 idemption ; 
 
 those who 
 Sph.iv.30. 
 
 I Spirit, by 
 inding the 
 holy influ.-« 
 teousness ; 
 >n of those 
 partakers 
 inheriting 
 Rom. \dii. 
 
 r the ad- 
 
 \ 
 
 ion and 
 
 its meaning, to proJ.i?*'??'"';' «>»ten,pl.ting 
 knowledge r and K I **" ."i'^^^ «f «•■«' 
 heart, to^s .Crtht Zfr ^£k^'"* " •" *^»" 
 
 their p«ctice. 'l S^^ ,f '°i^T'„'""' *««» 
 IS, 16, 24, 97-105 ' ^«^'r 2..a. J-radx. 
 
 e4S7ndXtetej rP»«?% t. 
 
 W^en^/LS^ t?-«r,^.o ?-?7 to *e| 
 Wandini «,fei Jji Sk''.!^?' »P'°«?«1 «ndeJ- 
 
 !l 
 
 i.»kAviii. 1^1^. |^J;.K* ■^^'^ *• *-'■ - . 
 
 • -Or »^o«*' Guide to /v- ^ ' 
 
 cem.ng |he gift, ^ee. ^nH^^i ^^^ ""^"«^> *hem con. ^ 
 
 ^-^ce, anrt Bpirif o f p ,.„., „r i.. A--T 
 
 
 
 • \ 
 
 "i a 
 
■^^i 
 
 .ifc'V,; 
 
 '* 
 
 U ' ' ■ , ' * 
 
 5. They should afflict themselres with secret 
 festing, on occasions of peculiar importance and 
 necessity. Matt. ix. 15. ; vi. 16 — 18. Barnes iv. 
 8—10. . 
 
 6. They ought to honour the Lord in secret 
 for his benefits, by abounding in grateful thanks- 
 giving and praise. Phil. iv. 6. Col. ii. 7. ; iv. 2. 
 James v. 13. 
 
 94. With what description of persons 
 ought believers to join themselves in church- 
 fellowship, for the purpose of social religion? 
 
 ^disciples of Christ ought not to 6e un- 
 }ked together with unbelievers, or those 
 , the power of godliness ; for such char- 
 expressly shut out from the kingdom 
 2 Cor. vi.Nl4--17. 2 Tim. iii. 1-^. 
 19—21. Eph. \8~-7. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10.; 
 V. 6—13. ' , '■ ^ '' \ 
 
 The character of those wKo were gathered into 
 church-fellowship, by the minletry of the apostles, 
 is very particularly described, ds^ a standing rule 
 for every succeeding age ; and b) it believers are 
 ditectedto join themselves, . ' 
 
 1. With such persons as appear to have a 
 good work begun in them, by being called out of 
 darkness' 16 be saints, born again of the worti,. 
 quickened from dead works, and created in Christ 
 JesuS; by renewing grace. Phil. i. 6, 7. 1 Cor. 
 1. 2, 9. ; v1. 1 1, a Thess. ii. 13, 14. 1 Pet. ii. 9. 
 10. ; i. 15, 23. 1 Thess. i. 5. Col, ii. 1.1. Kph. ii. 
 
 2. With those whb are^built up as a spiritual 
 
-v .\ 
 
 m."^ ',-s^ F* ""^^v ' 
 
 with secret 
 
 rtance and 
 
 Barnes ir. 
 
 I in secret 
 ful thanks- 
 . 7. ; iv. 2. 
 
 ^ persons 
 1 church- 
 religion? 
 
 to Be un- 
 }, or those 
 luch char- 
 kingdom 
 iii. 1^ — 6. 
 H. 9, 10.; 
 
 lered into 
 I apostles, 
 ding rule 
 ie^rers are 
 
 > have, a 
 ed out of 
 he worti,, 
 in Christ 
 '. 1 Cor. 
 'et. ii. 9, 
 
 ^^iHtnal 
 
 a'-rtt*SS|^ 
 
 *5r 
 
 J85 
 
 ofTJinW *»«Jy Pfifsthood, on the foundation 
 duI?v?Z T' '^"^ ^" * «***« *»f immediate ex. 
 
 h^I^ '"'V"i^*^"«*' *°*^ suyection^ 
 ms authority as a Head. 1 Pet. ii. 4L7, eMf' 
 
 worf^ lI; ^ ^.'® ?'^*' "« distiiiguished from the 
 1. a. 2 Thess. i. 3, 4. 1 Pet i 7 ft 00 
 
 rt. With those who bring forth the fti»f« «f 
 
 6 Phil ;rio iT . "'* ^^^ apostles. Col. i. 
 
 o. i-nii. 11. 12. Rom. vi. 17 mi tu • « 
 
 10. ; ii. 14. * /— 19. 1 Thess. 1. 6— 
 
 (95. In what ma,ncr are suitable person. ' 
 
 a»i>m4n»^^/ 4^^ ^'^ '^°^° "Pt o men to caU 
 —10. ' * ^ *^**" >• 3- Eph.^iii. » 
 
 ■:'!»'«!■ 
 
 '^UMi -WyWt^* 
 
 
 ■ ^fML 
 
■■■''. 
 y 
 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 '' 
 
 
 
 
 ■' 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 v 
 
 / 
 / 
 
 ^ia>- 
 
 '- tr 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 ■ / 
 
 / 
 
 
 — ^ 
 
 " 
 
 • 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 / 
 
 ' 
 
 - 
 
 .- *'" ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 • ■ s. 
 
 
 ■ ' 
 
 / 
 

1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■' I 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 ■'".;*V 
 
 , 
 
 /_ ; 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 U JL^ 
 
 • 
 
 
 - / 
 
 ' 
 
 "— - — ■ — "-" — - — 1 
 
 
 
 
 .> 
 
 
 .' / 
 
 »■ ^ 
 
 . ^ 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 ■*^ 
 
 f 
 
 / 
 
 * 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 -; 
 
 •'■> ' ; ,'■ ■ \ 
 
 
 
 '' ■ 
 
 
 - 
 
 : \ 
 

 I 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 > 
 
 « 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 - 
 
 S"* 
 
 « ■ . ' 
 
 
 
 1^^^^^ 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 ,)■. ,. - 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ^^^H^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 P 
 
 -. 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 
 ;- 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 . . 
 
 
 b •« 
 
 
 
 
 
 i> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 ; . j.i 
 
 • 
 
 Wr^ ^ 
 
 y 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' ■ .' 
 
 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - -^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
•* . 1 ,<*=*i>-.' 
 
 i^r^ 
 
 ^li¥..f 
 
 
 y. 
 
 i • 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 k 
 
 A 
 
 /.<^ 
 
 
 kM<$ 
 
 4^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 lii|28 
 
 ■u 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 11:25 i 1.4 
 
 6" 
 
 iJ£ 
 
 1 
 
 1.6 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 
 
 x,> - .^ 
 
 iiirit^^niii 
 
 Sciences 
 CorpcHatiQn 
 
 '^-^'f/it 
 
 
 -M'i. 
 
 m'i.-. ■ .i 
 
 n WKT MAIN ITRHT 
 
 WIMTIR,N.Y. MSM 
 
 (71*) 173^503 
 
 " " 7 ^ 
 
 "' / • 
 
 
 
 

 m^ 
 
 ,^ 
 
 i'^. 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 F.^ 
 
 W^; 
 
 s. 
 
 ^p 
 
 j^ 
 
 \ 
 
 ; 
 
 Xi*i«^iA4-^ " X 1 3 
 
 •.-*v. 
 
V 
 
 W6^ 
 
 feU JJ;r h^^'f'"'"* '°'f into risible church- 
 leUowBhip, by professingr their feith in Christ 
 
 c eavingto his people, and submitting to Ws"n: 
 
 ^^>r I'* ^^» ^^> ^^--^- xviii. a* 
 
 faith i^^'lSfJl "''^' * ?«*"^^« profession of 
 pe«^^^^^^ T'^**i ^^^'^^t '««Fct of 
 
 Loie J^fh tS ^*»"^^««. of Christ, and treated 
 
 96. What are the pt^ic ordinances by 
 which the churches of Christ o^ghi siaiel 
 ly to honour the Lord, and promote their 
 own edification ? 
 
 _ 1. Believers ought to sanctify the firet day of 
 ^e week, by resting f«,m their^ secular em^^o;. 
 meat, assembhng together in the nam e of ChSt 
 
 • As the general prostitution of bapUsm to the «hil 
 
 leniently established injip,u>ard., wlSLT^ous^ 
 largenient inconsistent with the Aun nrii- u ^ 
 
 »h«l. h.,e been .ritte. pr<*«.d|y „„ u,. ^^ 
 
 §>"?»' 
 
 iW;.,*, <iv(>iife,< 
 
V 
 
 
 *■■■'? ^^s ■' , •''^rv^}^}ffv^^f^^fJr^, 
 
 ''^^■'^^'''^''■'^^^.im^,, 
 
 ,* 
 
 Ivation into 
 
 ing them to 
 
 Eph. ii. 8, 
 
 lible chnrch- 
 i in Christ, 
 g to his in* 
 -38. ix. 18. 
 I. 8.* 
 
 rofession ■ of 
 t respect of 
 and treated 
 om. xiy, 1. 
 
 Inances by 
 gbt siaied" 
 note their 
 
 first day of 
 ar employ- 
 i« of Christ 
 
 to tlie ohil. 
 [ the occasion 
 tnpting tkem 
 nfimt seed of 
 uinot be con- - 
 
 tedious en- 
 lis work, the 
 
 those books 
 e sul^ect 1^ 
 % y and m n iij ^ 
 
 187 
 
 ?=^- 1. 11-19 26. RerTlt: f""*- "'''''» 
 iou8 Old Te8tem»^f „ '"• ■*""« 'f*- 7- Vbk. 
 
 I^rJ-s day, to «cUe S.— T""^" '* *" *« 
 
 »». Exod.«. St «v i^ *° «>|««y it. 
 
 to the reSt rffh ' f ?'? ■*«»'" » ^tendance 
 assembled, «, an ii^n - P*""*'' *''«» they are 
 
 ?viii. 19. Acts i. iT i;"y''""^^'".?8; iMatt. 
 
 fMion with him, bv tl..T ^°° '"'' ^'^• 
 Luke «ii. ,9, 20^'/^ tiitr /c'T- 
 lo- 17. XI. 20--.34 ♦ **• ^' * Gor. \x. 
 
 ^^^^AJi l'B^ Z:: ^ ^^ ^ supper with 
 
 ■I 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 . ^<. 'a . 
 
L '>■■.•. 
 
 188 
 
 nicate a portion of their substanw for pious and 
 Se^eJoleM purposes, according as God has pros- 
 pered them. ICor. xvi. 1, 2. Heb. xiu. 16. 
 
 97; What are those occasional ordiuanceB 
 to which Churches are called to attend in 
 particular circumstances? 
 
 I. They ought to chuse and appoint proper 
 personUo bear office among them. Acts 1.1 i>, 
 
 . ^^iT Churches iught occasionaUy ^ nuite in 
 
 fasting, especially when «»»o»*t«'^^ ?^ *^ti 9 3 
 are to be oJdained among them. Acts xm. 2, 3. 
 
 '^a.^ey are called to inffict pubUc censur^, 
 by admonishing «nd 'ep'ovW thos|g|o ^^^^^ 
 sLedlopenly, or refused to ^J*^^^ 
 
 offences; and by ^^<^^^f^^}'^^i^^%^^^ 
 
 persist in impenitence. 1 Jim. v.20. 2 Thess. 
 
 14, 15. Matt. xvm. 17, Id. I Cor. v. 1—7, 
 
 
 persis 
 
 • •• /» 
 
 Ulf D. 
 
 *\ (iJhurches ought to forgive and comfort pen 
 itent^flfenders, bf aflfectionately restoring them 
 to foil commaniou in all the ordinances of the 
 
 eospel. 2 Cor. 11. 6—8. Gal. vi. 1. .... 
 ^ 6. Sister churches ought to maintam mtim^e 
 
 feUowship with each other, by mwiP of ^u 
 PasC kssengers, and Letters; for the pu^^ 
 oose of promoting mutual acquaintance, htrmo- 
 
 rindigencei openly exhibiting their .pintwl 
 
 ♦• I 
 
 ■>■« 
 1 ™i - -j^ 
 
<x &d4- ■■' -I r iww 'Hrin"''tiiif ii>r*fWiiWW*(«iHf«ii.rt«i«i*i«i m 
 
 ■SSiT-v '"T-/'-^*":^ ■f.--il-^.*n«-'-J 
 
 0U8 and 
 as pros- 
 .16. 
 
 iuances 
 tend in 
 
 it proper 
 ctsi. 15 » 
 
 unite in , 
 the word 
 xiii* 2, 3* 
 « f^ 
 
 censure, 
 ^o have 
 pprivate 
 lose who 
 
 2 Thess. 
 r. V. 1 — 7f 
 
 nfort pen- 
 ring them 
 •m of the 
 
 I intimate 
 19 of their 
 p the pu^^ 
 ce, harmo" 
 I brotherly 
 
 e tem poral 
 persecution 
 lir spiritnaV 
 
 189 
 
 union before the world, and more extensirely dif- 
 fusing the knowledge of Christ for the conversion 
 of them that sit in darkness. Acts xv. 2—32. 
 XVI. 4. 1 Thes. iii. 1.^-8. Col. iv. 7—10, 16. 
 1 Cor.xvi. 3. 2 Cor. viii. 1—6, 14— 24;ix. 2— 
 5, 12—14. xi. 8, 9. John xvii. 21, 23. 3 John 5 
 — 11. ^ 
 
 ff^^S. What are the principal duties of Gos- 
 J^ MuMfer*, and the moHves from which 
 -they should perform them ? 
 
 1. They ought carefully to study and hold&st 
 the faithful word of the Lord, which is able to 
 make them perfect, that their profiting may ap- 
 pear to all by their fibih'fy to state, defend, and 
 apply the truth, so as to saye themselves and 
 their Wers. 1 Tim. if. 15, 16. 2 Tim. iii. 14 
 —17. Titus i. 9. 
 
 2. They ought to preach ttfe word publicly, 
 and from house to house, with plainness, dili- 
 gence, l^thfulness, and affection ; under an ap^ 
 prehension of the presence and second appearing 
 ofXJhrist, and with the hope of gaining many to 
 be their crown of rejoicing at his coming. 2 Cor. 
 in. 12, 13. Acts XX. 20, 21. 2 Tim.iv. 1—4. ii. 
 14, 15, 24, 25. 1 Thes. ii. 3—12, 19, 20. ' 
 
 a They are called to watch for souls, by observ- 
 ing the danger to which they are exposed, and 
 by giving suitable warning to every one ; that 
 they may present everv man perfect in Christ, 
 _ ^Ij^^^ account to him wi th joy. 2 T'OTt ir.^ 
 ^ Eases, fii. 17— M. Acts xx, 31. CoVIb^. 
 Heb. xiii. 17. 
 
 J 
 
 * ♦ 
 
s- 
 
 
 \ 
 
 Mil ' 
 
 r 
 
 190 
 
 4 They are solemnly chBfged to feed the flock 
 of Christ, by dispensing all his ordinances to theni 
 willinfflv, impartially, and seasonably; be<»u8e 
 Te pS'ased them to himself with his own blood, 
 and because negligent ministers are exposed to 
 Ldden and ignominious torment ; but those who 
 are faithful shall be advanced to the highest dig- 
 nity and felicity. 1 Pet. v. ^^ Tim- v. 19-22. 
 Acts .XX. 28. Luke xii. 42—46. 
 
 6. They ought to be holy find irreproachable, 
 as ensamples to the flock; that they may obtam 
 an unfading crown of glory from the Chief Shep- 
 herd at his appearing. Titus i. 6-8. ii. 7,8. 
 1 Tim.iii.2-7. iv. 12. 1 Thes.ii. 10. 2 Thes. 
 iii. 7—9. Acts XX. 33—36. 2 Cor. yi. 3—10. 
 
 1 Pet. T. 3, 4. , 
 
 6 They should abound in secret prayer, ana 
 thanksgiving for their flock, according to |he pw^ 
 ticular circumstances of every one : for God has 
 respect to theprayers of his servants, «»d ^e is ab^^ 
 to So abundantly above all that they ask or think. 
 Col. iv. 12. 1 Thes. i. 2. iii. 9-13 Philip, i. 3, 
 , 4, 9^11. Eph. i. 16, 17. 111. 14— 21. 
 
 7 They ought to Select such men m appear to 
 possess superior piety and talents, and pn/atdy 
 Ulct them concerning all the counsel of God ; 
 
 that they may b« properly q««»l»fi«^;.^y «**""/^^ 
 trine, both to exhort and tjejch others. 2 Tim. 
 ii. 2. Acts XX. 17, 18, 20, 27. xvm, 24—26. 
 
 99. What ard the duties qfChristifmt to 
 
 - — ■ ' — r-^ — *■! ill » ■■ii«M n nn r > f*.*<»«**<»- 
 
 ^ospa liTiiiisters, "with the 
 motivea to the performance of them ? 
 
 \ 
 
 .r#' i, Itfi.^^ iw.^ > 
 
 \'^fA>.Jl>, 
 
 
 rei 
 
 t 
 
 on 
 
 
 ha 
 
 
 th< 
 
 
 ne( 
 
 
 Xii 
 
 
 lie 
 
 i^ 
 
 H^,. 
 
 - 
 
■'ii-mffiiimi!m0Sttil§lltlttitma<(^^ 
 
 ?^iSS^ 
 
 Vv 
 
 i the flock 
 88 to them 
 '; because 
 jwn blood, 
 ixposed to 
 those who 
 ighest dig- 
 V. 19—22. 
 
 proachafole, 
 may obtain 
 :hiefShep- 
 B. ii. 7, 8. 
 10. 2 Thes. 
 vi. 3—10. 
 
 prayer, and 
 y to |he par- 
 forGod has 
 ndheis able 
 ask or think. 
 
 Philip, i. ^ 
 L. 
 
 as appear to 
 ,nd pnvatdy 
 insel of God; 
 >y sound doc- 
 ers. 2 Tim. 
 
 24—26. 
 
 'hristifm 
 lem? 
 
 9 to 
 
 Hi)s 
 
 191 
 
 - . \ 
 
 1. Believers ought to acknowledge tho8« who 
 are-over them in the Lord, aM esteem them very 
 highly m love for their work'^ sake. 1 Cor. iv. 
 1. 1 Thes. V. 12, 13. 
 
 2. They are commanded to remember their 
 word, and obey them in the Loi^ with hnmhle 
 submission; that their account may be given 
 with joy to themselves, and profit to their hear^ 
 «"• I Pet. V. 5. Heb. xiii. 7, 17. 1 John ii. 28. 
 
 3. They ought to honour them, by contribut- 
 ing hberally for their temporal maintenance, be- 
 cause the hbourer is worthy of his hire. It is 
 the express appointment of God, that he who is 
 taught should communicate to him that teacheth^ 
 and he will not be mocked. As men treat the 
 servants of Christ now, they shall at last be treat- 
 ed by Christ. 1 Tim. v. 17, 18. 1 Cor. ix. 6— 
 14. Gal. vi. 6— 9. 
 
 4. They should stir them up to fulfil their 
 mimstry, and encourage them therein with friend- 
 ly assistance. Col. iv. 17. Acts xviii. 26. Rom. 
 xvu2— 4. Philip, iv. 8. 
 
 5. They ought frequently to pray that their 
 ministers may be preserved, strengthened, and • 
 rendered successful, and that many additional lab- 
 ourers may be sent forth by the Lord into bi» 
 harvest; because the harvest is plenteous, but 
 the labourers are few, and their work is both 
 necesMry and difficult Matt ix. 37, 88. Heb* ' 
 «u.i«. 2 Thes. iiu 1, 2. 
 
 ^00» What are t h< principal d atjeii of h». 
 
 lieveii to «icA oO^r, tu brOhren in Cbpie^** 
 
 
«i 
 
 1 
 
 192 
 
 and fellow oh arch members; and by what 
 pecidiar motives are they excited to perform 
 them ? 
 
 1. Believera ought to love each other with pure, 
 fervent, and constant affection, according as Christ 
 has loved them. He has earnestly urged this by 
 his new commandment, as the distinguishing 
 badge of his disciples the most acceptable token 
 of their gratitude for his kindness towards them- 
 selves, and the only sure characteristic of his 
 friends. Without love, all other religious at- 
 tainments are unavailing. It is the most ex- 
 cellent of all the Christian graces^ and the bond 
 of perfection. It covers a multitude of sins, as- 
 similates men to God himself, and endures for 
 ever as the glory of heaven. 1 Pet. i. 23. 
 Heb. xiii. 1. John xiii. 34, 35. xv. 12—17. 1 Cor. 
 xiii. Col. iii. 14. 1 Pet. iv. 8. 1 John iii. 11—15. 
 iv. 7— 11,20. 
 
 2. Believers ought to esteem, honour, and pre- 
 fer one another, for Christ came not to be mini- 
 9tered unto, but to minister to his disciples, and 
 he commanded them to follow his low^ exam- 
 ple. God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace 
 to the humble. Rom. xii. 10. Eph. v. 21. Phil, 
 ii. 3, 5. Matt. XX. 25—28. John xiii. 1^17, 
 I Pet. v. 5. 
 
 8. Believers are frequently called to salute each 
 other with purity and affection, as a token of 
 their Christian regard. Philip, iv. 21. 1 Pet* r« 
 44. Rom. xvk 8 — 16. — 
 
 \\ 
 
 4. They should endearoar to maintain constaat 
 
^r*itmmm«ktbi, 
 
 ''**^«**,«aw«ii»a«,teB«tetawv;.. 
 
 (^.-.:..,TyfrvT5!a 
 
 nd by what 
 1 to pilrform 
 
 [lerwitbpnre, 
 iing as Christ 
 urged this by 
 iistinguisbing, 
 tptable token 
 owards them- 
 sristic of his 
 
 religious at- 
 he most ex- 
 ind the bond 
 B of sins, as- 
 I endures for 
 
 Pet. i. 22. 
 —17. 1 Cor. 
 1 iii. 11 — 13>» 
 
 our, and pre- 
 ; to be mini- 
 lisciples, and 
 lowly exam- 
 giveth grace 
 . T. 21. Phil, 
 xiii. 1—17. 
 
 9 salute each 
 I a token of 
 n, 1 Pet. ▼% 
 
 taincomtnt 
 
 > 1§S 
 
 the fame blo^TfteJ^^Yer', '^P'^'i^itb 
 children of one FrtLV^JT?"*' "' °"« ^'i, 
 members of^one My anH''^'' "^ ™« hope,' 
 
 i::i^ icor.iri5:te,i^-TUr 
 
 exercise of seif-denialfcrh!' ^ ""* unwearied 
 
 fen>; thae they m«tete:i'?''.'?'•r"'''■ 
 «n<^ his apostles wt„ „i j"""*^ '"«'' Christ 
 "d that tCrhSrts m PlT*^ "<" themselves, 
 
 »mti»rinthewlt;:f^'o^"*«"r'"?°'2' 
 E^. .V 1, 2, 1 Corri,. i'g% H»»-^^- 1^. 
 
 Wingone anoth r ^il"* ^a^^rK?* \''- 
 *ho are slothfnl, lest anv ^f ,k J"''.'"? 'hose 
 
 ents , for a eospeS '7,° pJacekndtal- 
 
 •ry memberis necesCA in i^^ "r**^"* ^^- 
 member can be usef^^il ! r^uP^*^* » ^"* '^o 
 formance of iis p^p^ ^S '^^^^ regular per- 
 o^hment on tW'f Zlrer: "^RoT 7 i^ 
 
 8: 
 
 Any 
 
 ^^^^^^"■^^^j^:^^^. 
 
 
194 
 
 
 i 
 
 K 
 
 ^- 
 
 foTffWe repeated trespaMes, ^^ J^"'^ ^^!^^f 
 Job of refentance; because aU the dwciples of 
 
 Jeaot neid, and obtain, fo':^^? f »«^ Jj^fe: 
 lAikexvii.3, 4. Matt, xvm. Id,:l6,^21^ 
 
 ^''§.' Christians ought to abound fe:P»y«f *f 
 each other ; for the fervent prayer of the right- 
 eons avaUeth much. Jam. t. 16. 1 John ▼. 16. 
 
 m They should comfort and support fijeWe- 
 minded brethren, who are indapger of famtiug u»j 
 der their buidens, or of yielding to the power ^ 
 tempftion; for this is to fWEl the law of Qins^ 
 1 The.. V. 14. Gal. vi. % Heb. xu. 12-^17. 
 
 11 They are called to sympathwe tenderly 
 with each other, by weeping with them that weepr 
 and rejoicing with them that rejoice^; because 
 they are nearly connected as members of the same 
 body, and liable to th^ same changes, im 
 STs. Heb. xiU. 8. Rom. xu. 13. 1 Cor. xu. 24 
 
 12. They should use hospitaUty one to wj- 
 oth^; for thereby some have ente|g»med angels 
 
 unawares. 1 Pet iv. 9^«^ *"':.;. A« t«m 
 18. They ought cheerfully to reUeve th« tem- 
 .nobl necessities of their poor brethren, by giving 
 Siemfood, raiment, money, accommodation, or at- 
 tendance, as their circumstances require ; for the 
 mere prJfesMon of feith or love cannot profit 
 without that aotualUbenaity which is the scgp- 
 tural evidence of genuine love to Chnst. We 
 acknowledgwi poor disciples as Ins b^thren. wb^, 
 ron f os ent^im on t h ee erth; an d^aji^ jaslj^ 
 ETwill graciously honour and reward thow^ 
 now^^ministerunto them. Jam.u. 1»— 16* i John 
 
 M 
 
 
Uacipl^ of 
 fh>m him* 
 
 p»y«f*ibr 
 the right- 
 ohn V. 16. 
 lort feeble-i 
 -aintiogiiB* 
 e ppwt^r of 
 v of ChriiU 
 2—17. 
 te tenderly 
 i tbwt weepr 
 !e4 b^cavse 
 of the same 
 es. I Pet, 
 Cor. xii. 24 
 
 one to'im* 
 ined angels 
 
 re the tern- 
 It by giving 
 lation, orat- 
 lie ; for the 
 nnot profit 
 8 the scrip- 
 Christ, m 
 sthren* who. 
 ateliMt4»r> 
 
 195 
 
 death for^^v,'*'''"/^ '^I^'^^^y «"«■«'» «^en unto 
 rS 1 -f^*^® '*^^ «^ their brethren; becausS 
 Godlajd^downh^^ ' John^^H^! 
 
 101. What are the peculiar duties of A^ 
 /»«;% >itt«Aa«fl&, and the motives to obedL- 
 encer ^*^ 
 
 the'inW?.;'""?J°^*'.^'"»''°"«'"«<' bearwith ' 
 cuS« .S ' "i^'- '^^*' ""■ '•" ker with pe- 
 
 ™nd«ri„r5^ ^ '"."• '" *''« '"'Orion of erery 
 Wwero?fi.T' ^?'"! «W»*«»d ha, not 
 
 r?L.tris-2L*'" *'" ^ ' «"• ^^ 
 
 yS »^ .r'*'S^f«""« *e i, the weiAef 
 
 ni^mot« f^^^j^.?« ^^reful to please .her, and 
 I>rQiyote her daily comfort; becanse he dJr^ 
 ;g^r attention ibm^henj cS^^^S^^ 
 
 -f 
 
 'T^J 
 
 
 5, He is bound to deave unto his wife it^t^ 
 ^cf to erery^ther associate, as his mm^ 
 
 '-cx^-^ '- 
 
 ■if^^ I \ut£^ d s , rW>r'»T 
 
 "t»S S-vtH ^ fi,^... 
 
 
 vk^y «/!.„ 
 
r 
 
 ■##' 
 
 4at 
 
 i'l 
 
 4^^K." 
 
 ' 
 
 '''^h 
 
 
 t-^^^ 
 
 .■ 
 
 
 
 a ^R'v 
 
 i 
 
 n 
 
 
 K. 
 
 i»*» 
 
 V 
 
 ■(-■■■' 
 
 1 
 
 s' 
 
 196 
 
 v » 
 
 tiBiato cpmpiunion, till death- leparate them ;. be- 
 caiM'e they are no more twain, but one flesh join* 
 «d together by Gfod himself. Matt. xix. 4-^. 
 Mai. ii. 14— 16. 
 
 6. H# ought toj6in with her in i|>reparing for 
 their heavenly rest ; because the time is short, 
 the fashion of this world passeth away^and the 
 children of the resurrection shall neither nurry, 
 nor be gi^en in marriage. 1 Cor. vii. 29-~8l. 
 Lttlce XX. 35, 86. ' 
 
 lOS. What are the peculiar duties ofbeikv- 
 in§ wives, and the a^respontfing motives to 
 obedience? 
 
 1. The belieTing wife should please her hut- 
 band with unwearied care, render unto him dOe 
 benevolence, and cleave'^ him with peculiar af- 
 fection as long at he lives ; because her body is 
 his, and she is bound to him by the law of God. 
 1 Cor. Tii. 8, 4, 10, 84. Tit. ii. 4. Rom. rii. 2, 3. 
 S. She ought to honout^er husband with rer- 
 irence, obiedienc^'and cheerful subjection to his 
 just authority; because the woman was create^ 
 ibr the man, as hifthelp and glory. The husband 
 is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head 
 of the church ; therefore af the church is subject 
 to Christ, the wife ought to besubiecttoherown, 
 l»usband.« Obedient wives have the satisfaction 
 of resembling Sarah, as her spiritual daughters i 
 pad of promoting the best interest of their hw- 
 bands. Col. iii. 18. 1 Cor. xi. 3, 7—9. Gen. ii. 
 16, S1-*JI8. Eph. v. 98—24, 8a 1 Pet iif^ 1» 
 -*»< ^- • :■■ - ■ ■ ■ - ■ " -■^- - A '^fT- 
 
 ."4 
 
 \ , 
 
 ^k t.'?,.-,CV|,i/^^ .i^.j ^:;^.-' -.,'-.-, 
 
 ■■t^k 
 
e them ;• be- 
 ne flesUjoiB* ^, 
 . xix. 4U-^. 
 
 ireparing: for - , 
 me IB short, 
 ^a/^ and' the 
 ither vsaxt 
 
 VII. 
 
 es ofbelifih 
 motives to 
 
 fie her hut- 
 ito him due 
 peculiar af- 
 hef hoUy is 
 law of God. 
 >m* Tii. 2, 3. 
 ad with rer* 
 ctiiMi to his 
 was create^ 
 [lie bu8ban4 
 t is the head 
 :h is subject 
 ;t to her own, 
 satisfaction 
 daughters i 
 : their hus- 
 -9. Gen. ii. 
 Pet liii'i. 
 
 { 
 
 
 H>7 
 
 Bnd^A '^^^ *** '^"^ herself witl, hoi, irwcea 
 •nd good, works, such as the fear of thj L^ 
 «rastm God, Christian lovfl-ghastitvlhlmoi:!^' 
 W e^bri^, meeknes^ IJSpT^^^^^ 
 
 r_!ifu , '"*'«»' pice mnhe sifht nfr^i 
 •nd they b«ome w«i.en p«fe«A,, Si^'l' 
 wndenng them truly .uiTMe Md*pS.w^h^ 
 
 10-31. I T^m H. tfo Tr" • ^'- ""• 
 
 ^^t^lii^LTert^s^rroSf'^^'' 
 
 •on. only. WbJS^Z^°flJS: 
 
 4,1—16, "• ^ **> '*«• Ti^ J. ^ 
 
 ,<'"'*^«(g»# J»»artt toward tl irir^--^ 
 aren. wuh the »««<.«, u, obediencS ^ 
 
 -,^; 
 
 
 * 
 
 t^** t 
 
'^C^^ '^^■^ "F TigyT J^«^^«*«3^^iw«?^'^:>'^JS-'^5C^^S^^«f?^l 
 
 •wwMf|ppj||W*i«f^ 
 
 19B 
 
 f.i'«i'tj-. 
 
 ^Rfi 
 
 1, Godly |>uent8 should early bring their cb^ 
 dren to Christ* in the way which he has a^ 
 pointed ; because the promise of the unalterable 
 corenant, is to believers and to their offsprinff ^^ 
 Jesus delights to receive and bless the Uttle chU^ ! 
 dren of his'^fiisciples) he honours . them as holVi^ 
 and acknowledges them as the subjects of Ibifi 
 kingdom. Gal. iii. 16—18. Isa. xliv.0. Acts i|,' 
 89;xvi..l4, 16i Mark x. 13—16. 1 Cor. ?u.' 
 
 14. Bpb. vi. 1— 3. r^: 
 
 2. They ought affectionately to cherish tiie%^ 
 children during their infancy, and make suitable 
 provision for their temporal support and comfoif/ 
 through ]ife. This is the dictate pf i*ature,iM; 
 well as of the divine law. Isa. xlix. 15. LamAil.^ 
 8, IThes. ii. 7. 1 Tim. y. 8. 2 Cor. xii. 14. ; 
 a They ought diligently to instruct their <?h^- 
 dronoutofthe scriptures, by training them to 
 please the Lord, and perform the duti^ pf th^rr 
 station ; for parents are appointed by God tb be^ 
 the instructors of their offspring; a good educai^' 
 tion is the greatest benefit that they can confel'^ 
 on them ; and they have abundant reason (» ijx-; J 
 pect the divine blessing to accompany it Peiit^ 
 vi. 6, 7. Psal. Ixxviii. 8— 8. Pro v. xxii. 6. 
 
 :^ They ought early to establish their authority 
 over their children, and faithfully to use it for 
 their benefit, by restraining them from evil, and - 
 commandiag them to keep the way of the L6rh'% 1^ 
 parental indulgence naturally corrupts children, ' 
 and im>vokes the displeasmm i»f God { hvA the 
 Lord honours parents who use their authority %v 
 h iff i, by bleasing their offspring. 1 Tim. 141,4^' 
 
•w; 
 
 g their cb^- 
 he iias apr^ 
 U9altera\$9 
 
 e little chu*^ . 
 ita as bolyi 
 jects of ))ifi^ 
 r. 8. Acts ii,( 
 1 C<Mv''i^ 
 
 lierish thelil 
 tke suitable 
 md comfpit: 
 F iiature^^: 
 
 15. Laia,4^ 
 Kii. 14» ^f 
 t their c;h^- 
 ig theint jo 
 ies of th^i 
 
 God ib heir 
 ;ooA educa^^ 
 
 can confef^ 
 ason iio'^Xf^ 
 r it. Detit. 
 di. 6. j^ 
 if authori^;^ 
 i use it w ' 
 n evil, and^, 
 
 for the pB^rfSL^T ""* «»<*»««. not 
 
 to the divine i^ IJff *?* • " obedience 
 fiwdriZ^ !Jrf il"!"** ^Pointed meutt 
 
 them the honow Sdi„ J^'^f"''' "* render. 
 W. 17. .JIffl.Tjullft'!- »"• !«• "Hi a* x^ 
 
 k~«»ethe yoZ XX "2- "T?**"?*' 
 
 Jw. ^8S. ^ '^ * * *^ *"• '% Job i S. 
 ^ What „« the dati«:f dWa>«, to 
 
 
 
 4=f' 
 
 
 
 * '? 
 
 .5 " 
 
 
 
 :m^m^^ 
 

 r 
 
 200 
 
 1. Children ought to honour their parenta with 
 wncereesteeji; and respectful department to- 
 
 S ^TlJ""' ^^ *^^ cpnnectedV special pro- 
 wise with the performance of this duty. Eph, 
 
 1,.; ; w ^. ^*'*'"*'^ attentively receive, and remem- 
 ber their instructions ; for wisdom is the most 
 becoming and useful ornament of youth. Prov. 
 ^1 ^^»- 1-5. IV. 1~13, 20-22. 
 «««A. ?^i?^.'*"'** ""^^ *" ***« rewonable com- 
 
 1^ ♦' n ^5^" e^°*'. ' ^°' ^*^"*^*« "»»»* '^nd plea- 
 sing to God. Eph. vi. 1. Col. iii. 20. ^ 
 
 thi ®^ ??^^\*° '"'^'°^* with reverence ta 
 S^J°*T*i?" ? ^««»°8« it w a necessary tokw 
 
 10. 3lf^.''"V "'*^- ^- 7~ll.*^I>rp^. ^y. 5, 
 
 wi'J''T*^*'"^^8^***"^^^ '^^"^te thpir parents 
 bynounshing them in their ofd age; for this U 
 
 jood and acceptable before God. Gk xlv C 
 13. xlvn. 11, i2. Ruth. iv. 16. 1 Tim. r. 4. 
 
 105. What are the duti^BS of fte^e^ 
 masters to their servants, and by what mo^ 
 '*^ " - '^®y "**S**' *° perform them ? "^^ 
 i. tJhri^iah masters should prefer, and endet^ 
 IZ Pffu"'* "^^y^V* «^'^*"ts ; for such ser^ 
 IS^i„r?.*2'''* of spiritual delight, as the e«^ 
 cellent of the earth; they are most faithful to 
 their employers, and the Lord makes their work 
 to prober m th eir hand, by beatowiag a 
 
 vwsu vvmsg^ 
 
 ^... 
 
 ' ■*.* ' i.. 
 
—--'*^.'^*uj«;.smv«-* 
 
 f ! 
 
 / 
 
 EjS^lSP^' 
 
 r parents with 
 
 portment to- 
 
 a special pro- 
 duty, Eph, 
 
 i. 19. 
 
 }, and remem- 
 18 the most 
 
 outh. Proy. 
 
 I* 
 
 ipnable com" 
 g*ht and plea^ 
 0. 
 
 reverence to 
 lessary token 
 actical utili- 
 ProF. ^7. 5*. 
 
 thpir parents 
 ; for this is 
 en. xIf. 9^. 
 n. T. 4. 
 
 ■rrf,' \i-'-0 ■ ' 
 
 f believing 
 what 1710^ 
 hem? 
 
 i£ 
 
 -f'. -• 
 
 and endeii»< 
 >r such ser^ 
 
 as the ex< 
 
 faithful tO; 
 
 their worl(, 
 g^ablessiiiy- 
 
 r«y rf th'eUri ■"V«»Jf them to keep th. 
 
 '» heaven, who will hew ,h? "'*',''"* « Wwtor 
 
 J#S in hi, wX r„l • ^'f'SPP'*" «'■• 
 
 HjS. Jer.ixii. lK« T •^'- ^ew- »»■«. 
 
 3 '^T ought to tL'.?*? '• ^- M«I. iii. & 
 
 V i«l<lii5^ Md respect th^'- 'J"*" •"'•»«« with 
 
 «« there is no^2t^*^"" " ■'^«'' ""ter. 
 
 «rt they J^d j^T "■ ""'' ^y *''.t «<«ftw 
 ■ ' "?"*° '» perforin them ? ^' 
 
 «»»pel m.,- noTbe ren,^>"«^ '*'Pect that the 
 
 I^^S^^edh^^ 
 7— ». 1 Tim. Ti I^ ™ fn ^^® *^*'* 
 
 *4 
 
 
:^; 
 
 A^i'. 
 
 \j 
 
 ^2 
 
 ^«. They ought to obefjr theiir m'wter in all 
 things, with unaffected oheiarfulnd^ good tfitl> 
 unwearied care to |>Iea8e them; and ^ngltoes* «f 
 heart, as unto Christ ; because he is fiieir Mat^ 
 ter, and; he will reward them acceding to the^ 
 Wdrk, without resppct of persons. Ejoh. Ti^A^ 
 Titus ii. 9. CoL iii. 22--25. ^\ >7^ 
 
 8. They should avoid purloining, and ^th^ 
 IV promote the interest of their employeKtQ\ 
 thtrf may adorn the doctrine of, Christ. Titui fc 
 10. Oeu. xxir. l(K~6l.; xxxi. 6, ai6— 49. i^Xj 
 4. They ought to submit with meekness ant 
 fear to the reproofe of th^r master, without an- 
 iwenng again, and patiently to endure ^#f, 
 if Ml when they suffer wrongkUy ; becai^ this 
 IS acceptable with God, and Christ suffered t^ 
 for his disciples, leaving them an example. 
 Tkfias 11.9, 1 Pet ii. 18^.24. T 
 
 197. Wbut tm the peeotiar diHaev i^ 
 cMl rulers and magiitratesf ^ 
 
 !*m- 
 
 T ^1* They ought to be able men, that fear GM. 
 tote truth, hate covetousness, and abound in wi§^ 
 dom. Exod. xriii. 21. 2 Sam. xxiii.8. Deut^iy 
 18. Pror. xxix. 2. ; s^ 
 
 * i. They should impartially administer jnstiM^ 
 by defending the innocent, delivering the to* 
 pwiied, an<f punishing the guilty; idjEhlmt 
 vnjestifigittdgtnflii^ tetpeeting persons, m-$ " 
 fifti. ,Deut*<if£ 18--«0. liv. arix»'iiiaspK 
 aaorii. l -^^fto^. «xix. 4» 19. }^ ^mm Ah^ 
 
 * They oi^t t« pwiiiite f«e l^lhgddi t>| 
 
 fe.- 
 
 7 
 
 £>fi>iJlS. 
 
^W^'f^^H^^ 
 
 ^fsp 
 
 203 
 
 McrwHjwg on the Peculiar S^T '^/.'^^'^^ontor 
 «w«r of Zion I but ^B^Jr ^""^ «>^ «h# 
 tiw authority of Chi^t. y?"^.*^«°«'«^'^ea to 
 
 frtf of co„4nce to i ^^"TT^ P^^^ ^^ 
 m the friends of Lth ^ «»^J^tt ; pn,u^ 
 
 f»on private pr^eZ^iTli^^^^^ «W 
 l™. 10, 11. Acta r^|_2; "/ ^^ ^<>-w* 
 
 ^ What duties nr« .f ' 
 
 ^eis, b^M?^hfl?JL^ '*®°*^ •nd fe» civil 
 
 th6m that da e^STl K? ir^"*^'^**' «PoJ 
 
 * They should obe>^«i -.i 
 •B^tion^ for the ^0^?^!"^'* <»iiscientious 
 
 7«r 
 
 
 i^-a^ ^. ■ ^.jf '''•7 dioal j alioiii^ j", ii''J *• ;■ I itx*^ 
 
 
 ■.'■. "^^If^?:!'' 
 
tM |M I^.< ff« ^<|il H i»i| 
 
 204 
 
 and honesty mayprerail tinder their government* 
 I Tim. ii. 1, 2. Ezra vi. 10. ; vii. 27, 28. 
 
 5. They ought to maintain their civil and re- 
 ligious rights, in opposition to the unjust en- 
 croachment of tyrannical rulers ; because God is 
 the sole I^ord of conscience ; we ought to obey 
 him rather than men ; and rulers are exalted by 
 hifi for the benefit of mankind, not for their des- 
 truction. Heb. xi. 23—27. 1 Kings xii. 1--4, 
 15, 16, 24. Dan. iii. JS^18. ; vi. &— 10. Act9 
 iv. 18. 19. ; V. 27—29, 40— 42. ; xvi. 85—37. : 
 xxii. 24—29. ; xxv. 9—1 1. 
 
 109. What are the daties of believers to 
 their feUow-creatures in general, considered 
 as n^hbours, and from what motives are 
 they called to perform them ? 
 
 1. Every believer oi^ht to love his neighbours 
 as he loves himself, for this is to fulfil the royidl 
 law. Rom. xiii. 8— 10. James ii. 8. 
 
 2. He should do unto his neigldbours as he 
 wotdd that they should do unto h;m ;' for this is 
 the sum of the law and the prophets ; and with 
 the same measure that we mete, it shsdl be metim 
 sured to us again. Matt. vii. 12. Luke vi. 311 
 87, 88.'-..^-:^-"-'^^-^-*'^-^-'--'" • ''^'^ 
 
 , 8. Believers ought to attend to their secular 
 Bi^sinew* with quietness and diligence; that thej 
 m4y walk honestly toward them who are without| 
 -^^ tl^r own bread, and have lack of nothiok 
 
 ^xu^ 
 
 *i?siS"iiJ<S?'iiVf-' 
 
 iii^l2^=4^Pil 
 
 /They lh<y^ ^mIo^^ m^^ 
 
 X 
 
 . ■^^■^ ^ * 
 
 '?* 
 
 n XK^-^ 1 
 
•'•-**''-i-^-*«-«.**««««w^,a,^ 
 
 '*«^«iMte*«;«ct^'. 
 
 !• -— . Jl-r,-.^'-^^^,^^ 
 
 7-:p 
 
 tr 
 
 ^*th all men, th^t fh^ 
 
 J *• '«r «Iioold eiBhi.Il ^ **»"'• T. 47. 
 «»'■». good to ..U mr^*''t'5''!PP°'«''»'»yfor 
 ^m >n their «.treS^ /LJ^."""?^ men,/ .„' 
 
 ^^^PjVing for them*, wlrT""""^ "«« 
 "»en thejr were fooli.h !^^?^ «•'«» them 
 
 Q 
 
 --t^^ikl 
 

 .,r 
 
 ■'iffv>-^^\*.l'i0 
 
 806 
 
 fM^ the Mik of the earth, Mid the light of the 
 world. In |)roportion as belierers adorn the doe- 
 trine WChnstNoefdre men, they enjoy the spedid 
 piresence of the ^od of peace, and indace others 
 to glorify him. F^il. ii. 15; ir. 8, 9. 1 Pet* ii.' 
 12. Matt T. 13-^1( 
 
 - fUlO. What duties^ required from Im- 
 
 lieveps to their enemies, and b^ what motives 
 
 are they urged tp the perforinancci of them ? 
 
 1.' Believers should meekly gire place to the 
 wrath of their enemies, imd wait with patience 
 <l^ H>« Lord; neca^. he is th« Saviour and 
 avenger of ^e medLhewill bring forth their 
 judgment as the light, and exalt them to inherit 
 the earth, Kom. xii. 19* Prov. xx. 22. 2 Sam. 
 xvi.5~12. Ps. zxxvii. L^l. Matt, v.^^df^ 
 4|L lPet.ui.9— la v j vi 
 
 should sincerely forgive the tree- 
 Meir enemies, beoinse they need and 
 _^ jiveness of their own treraasses whidbi 
 
 tillfbafe eomfnitted against God. ^ Matt.n. 1$, 
 14, 25.* Mark xi. 25, 26. . , . ; 
 
 ; S. Theyare commanded to l|i^4hdr enemies 
 to pray foir them, and do them^K^ ; that they 
 majr he perfect, like their heavealy Father, who 
 ' to the evil and onthankfol. Matt. v. 44, 
 l<uke vi, 27--d0, 85. Rom. xu. 14,20^ 
 
 What duties are required of betie- 
 
 and other enemies of true godhnsss f >^i~^^ 
 
 i 
 
 ^«^^|^;£^'<f^^&^^^ 
 
 f (^...fflL. vKi^Hxi. 
 
■ *•**««»■■ -wa^wii^afe*^,! 
 
 ™w*¥ 
 
 JheW ICot«i.2t!3?xJ5:y ^•:;« offended 
 
 \«- ITwy onclit to ahoLtSr } ™- '• '» ^O- 
 » 7.. Thft y Bh««ii 1 . _. 7*» "«iU» Miea h w i.tt[ 
 
 .i^>i4.^!'i-'v.4!f#sX,&;i« 
 
.**» 
 
 ■-i- 
 
 ■ ■ k ■•.- 
 
 213 
 
 1^—19. 
 
 8. They should endeayour to prbfit hy tWr 
 •miction, as the appointed meatis of progressive 
 knowledge and holiness. Ps. cxix. 67, 71. UelK 
 xu. 10— 14. 
 
 U5. What are the duties oftboae beU«^ * 
 ▼era who are distiDg^uisbed by temporal 
 proqierityandweaUhf - f 
 
 _K^*y ongbt to repress the de^re of richea^ 
 ■■« bi lalHAiil witb a moderate share of tempoi4 
 althiMj. lTSm^^&^\SLlhm^jxx.Bi^t 
 pim* Inej should gMida% —fc— i-^ j<i^ 
 I^ord as the giver of wealth, and take b«dl«t 
 foigetting him, or boasting of their own wisdoM^ 
 power, or success. Deut viiL 10-.!$, Jen iit 
 Sd, 24. James iy. 13 — 16. - z \:.t -rj 
 
 3. They should humbly remen»ber the tanity 
 and uncertainty of riches, so as to abstain ^om 
 trosting in them, or setting their affections «4 
 them. 1 Tim. vi, 17/ P8.1xii. 10; xxxix.4^7; 
 
 li^T "* "' ^* ^' '^^ *• i^» *^* J 
 
 4. They ought to lay up for Ibemselyea tre«i 
 •ares^in heaven, by liberally distributing tfcS 
 wealOi for the hoqour of the Lord, and the bene« 
 it of the poor. Matt, vfc 19-^21. Luke xviii, 
 m-^.; xvi. ft^ts. 1 Xim. vi. 18, 19. Job xxxi* 4l 
 
 
 ■*,3^.> M-'^^-'J .tlA'h'Uf^^maih'*:')'^^:, 
 
 
 1>- 
 
 ^jfV ,, 
 
 
■' ****aW..«»*»tff* 
 
 "•"■iHP:'!'" 
 
 ^^rWi^pPiP^ 
 
 ■ ix^-- 
 
 2lt 
 
 r 
 
 >* 
 
 \-L 
 
 \ \ — - ■ 
 
 tioD and imitation ? "wruo. 
 
 •ho Jews rB^reZj^'Z"''' ''.f 'S*"" »'%l'«l% . 
 
 28. 2 Cor. j"l8-flft*"*- ^ *-^5 "•>- 
 
 importunity of snppliortioi we» „»f^ ?■*?» 
 p»T»i« vof AbnU..^, S' M«« JS^i" i"* 
 fcaon, Jeho8b«pbat^ Itotel E^ ^!?* .*^ 
 
 ,'•13.24-^. Exod «.H Ir^^* «"'• » 
 
 J Kiag. Tiii. 12-58^ rL* *«»• "'• 18-aK 
 
 ^ ', 
 
 V 
 
 ^' 
 
I 
 
 K 
 
 214 
 
 PmI. Ps. It. 17. CEJx. 69, 62, 97, 164. cisvi. It 
 17. Dan. vi. 10. 1 Th^ss. iii. 9, 10. j^ 
 
 7. Fervent love to the Lord abounded in 
 David, Paul, and John. Ps. cxvi. 1, 12,10. 
 8 C5or. T. 13—16. Acts xxi. 13. 1 John ir. Id- 
 le. 
 
 8| Implicit and prompt obedience to the di- 
 vine will was yielded, in cases of peculiar diffii 
 cnltjr, by Noah, Abraham, and the Jews that 
 had 'taken .strange wives. Gen. vi. 13—22. xii. 
 1 — 5. xxii. 1—1^. Ezra ir. 1,2. x. 1—17. 
 
 9. StedfastnjM^ resisting temptation, follow- ' 
 ing the iord,^^d pressing toward perfectioOi^ . 
 was exemplified b^ Job, Caleb, Joshua, Josiahj 
 the church of the Thessalonians, and Paul.' Job 
 i. ii. xxxi. Numb. xiv. 6—9, 24. Joshua xxir. 
 16. 2 Kings xxii. xxiii. 1—26. 1 Thess. i. 6-i- 
 m Phil. iii. 12-^-17. 
 
 10. Zeal for the honour of God, and sinceri 
 indignation against ein, were exempted bj 
 MoseS, Phinehas, the congregation of Israel, 
 David, Nehemiah, and Paul. ^|yj[|^i- 1^ 
 —29. Numb. li^. 6—13. Josh.j^WjK ^' 
 cxix. 136. 168. Ixix. 9. Neh. v. ^ggg^^Gti^. 
 ii.ll— 21. 
 
 .11. Stedfastuess in professing the true r^ 
 ligion, and chee^lness m suffering persecutibn^ '' 
 vwere exemplified by the Jewish captives, the be- 
 "^^ ' 'ng Hebrews, and the apostles. Dan. iii. vi. 
 86—38. X. 82— 34. Acts T. 29— 41. 
 « Gon#ffc^lO. yr^^^^ ^i-' '"''-S: v - ^^^^^ -^^^^'^^'^ 
 li. ijifittt al co ntentment %nd hoi 
 
 oF"miiid; wife diiBfaSyiBid By 
 
 in 
 
 J 
 
 1 i t^/tJi 
 
 A^f 
 
 1 t-w \jt. ,*- ^ V 
 
 , y. . .. 
 
■.■**«».-.«^-. ri« ijjjju^^jjjjlj^ 
 
 21^ 
 
 _ ="*«•«• Pi in 6-8. Phii. ,-,„,: 
 
 diiMjen to serve ,h;i^^'y"'»"' « t~..h; 
 
 ""nat, Jacob, MowZ !J^w^ ^. ""y AlxaliamV 
 SiA*^ & fet Gen ^„ 
 
 •domed U.e'Xii';^™^ and *»».>»«.. 
 •; ,: •^l^**' *««««• » P~m.rt.ny the ' 
 
 -™ '- -* • . ' ' ^ ' ' - 
 
 "">. . 
 
 \ 
 
 ..^-.A.',*^ '»k 
 
:V 
 
 r , 
 
 &■- 
 
 
 -^. 
 
 t^^' 
 
 21d 
 
 benefit of others, without being* huifd#ii«oiii«'!i& 
 
 Uiem, characterised AbrehuQ»^l^eheiniab, voA 
 
 PftuL Gen. xiv.21— 2». Neh. t. 14^19^ 1 Gar. 
 
 ix. 14-<19. 2 Con xiL 13, 14* 1 Hess. ii^% 
 ,7,9. ■■ .-,..- .. : .■■.■:.,. ;.^..*;p^nii-,.a^t 
 
 » 21. Fervent lore to the sainfo was exetnpKft^ 
 
 hy David, Paul, and the church of Thessalonicli 
 
 Ps* xvi. 8. cxix. 63. \\ Thess. ii. 8,j p, ir. 9, ICiL 
 
 "2 Thess. i. 3.,. - , - ^■•\ -i f ■ ■.-■-_-■• >*^ 
 
 22. Generous hmpitility to streng^ra was used 
 by Abraham, Lot, %dia, the Philippian jailor, 
 and Gains. Gen. xviii. I — 6. xiz* I— -3^ AfiH 
 xvi. 15, 33, 34. 3 John ^-J^-^--^^:'v^^x%m^^ 
 
 23. Liberalitv in honouring the L<Hfd, v^St^ 
 lieving the needy, with their temporal substdice, 
 was exemplified by David and his people, tli% 
 lathers that returned firmn the captivity, th% 
 woman that wiointed Christ, Zaccheusi the poi^ 
 widow ; with the Churches of Jerusalem, Mioe- 
 donia, Achaia, and Philippi. I Chron. xxix^ 2*^ 
 9. Ezra ii.6d, 69. Markiriv.d— 9. Lukexix.a 
 xxii 1---3. Aett ii. 44, 45. iv. 32—37. ^A6 
 XV. 26, 27. 2 Cor.ix. 1, 2. PhiLiv. 10, IJ^li. 
 
 24. A brotherly disposition to refifesh p^M^ 
 cuted believers, and sufier for them, was mani- 
 fested by Onesiphorus, Priscilla, and Aatt^ 
 2 Tim. i. 16->18. Rom. xvi. 3, 4.-^ .a»«ji 
 
 "' lie What are some of the most aiPw 
 czampleB of "^iniquity, Jhliowed unth divme 
 vengeance^ that the Scrioturei exhibti ISl^ 
 
 9m wm^ 
 
 w 
 
 k 
 
 \ 
 
 t« 1(W'|«tir itien fbm reje«ting^ the gospel by | 
 

 14^10^ I Cor. 
 1 'Piett. m'«i 
 
 i '■ ' ^■- 
 
 )f ThesMdotiici^ 
 
 irig^ra Win used 
 imppian JAihir, 
 iz. 1-^ Am 
 
 i Loivl« gylW- 
 pond snlbetaice, 
 lis people, itt6 
 captivity;,' ^Mft 
 sheas, the pobr 
 tisalera, Maoe- 
 hron. zxix. S*^ 
 9. Liikexix.9* 
 
 It. 10, 15— li. 
 < T^firesh pe^vc^ 
 lem, was manl- 
 i, and Aattite 
 
 d wi^ difrine 
 m exhiliH m 
 
 ''*-**«*^^**« '■^»te*«*a^i«;»&* 
 
 ^-^l^trW^*?^ 
 
 j "tht gospel bjr B4 i«»i^^<^ ^ ,^^^ 
 
 mt pwmisi^^S^^?^^" ^^'^ of the di^ 
 
 »•* "any of the Cori^^'^ '"*'"«''» I«»* 
 ,'*?. I«er.x 1 A 1 o "*?*"• Numh. ^x. fU^ .. 
 
 
 -^^ 
 
 Jii^ 
 
 i.«''ji!iiJ*, 
 
^JP^^^^P , 
 
 sift 
 
 h 
 
 I' 
 
 It; 
 
 •>■•: 
 
 ^ 
 
 •f- 
 
 » . 
 
 m-.' 
 
 'K*^ 
 
 
 a Chron. xxxri. 17—21. *^ 
 
 6. The parental negligence, indulgence and 
 uafiiithfulness of EH, provoked the Lord to aitK 
 ecnte signal vengeance on him and his famUyi 
 1 Sam ii.22— 86. iii. iv. ^^ 
 
 7. The filid contempt and rebellion of 
 ti iMid Absalom, were succeeded by the most' 
 * calamities, ^n.ix.22, 25. 2 Sam.xv.xvi 
 
 '- e. For i^od^ing aid contemning the se#valiti 
 of God, Ishmael was cast out of Abraham's honse, 
 fortj^two young people were tdm by bea^ mnd 
 Aeinbabitants or Jerusalem trere delivered ktf 
 the hand of the Chald^Mf. Gen. xn. v^V^^ 
 t Kings ii.23, 24. 2 Chron. xzxvi. 1&— 17. 
 • ' 9. Treachery and murder procured tlie punish- 
 ment of Simeon and Levi, AWmelech, Dai^ 
 Joab, Jezebel, Ababj aiid Judas Iscariot. G^. 
 xxxiv. xlix. 5—7. Judges ix. 2 Sam. xi. iiS. 
 i Kings B. 5, 88^-98^ m^ xxii. Mi^»cvi.8 
 
 >v,.,;-i- '>!■■ ' ii^ii'f^:npt «n^ ■..tii^tH '■i:^■WW■ 
 
 lO* Pride tmd eraelty Were punished hi BmI* 
 laoli, Adoaibeiek, NebuchadneMar, Haman and 
 Herod. Exod. i. v. xiv. Judg. i. 6, 7* Dam -If. 
 ^her iii. vii. Acts xii. 1—3, 21-2a ^^*^ 
 ^ 11. For the sin 6f lewdness, the Lord awfully 
 punishi^ the inhabitants of Sodomy Zimri SAid 
 the Israelites, the Benjaminites, David, and Ack- 
 Bon. Jude vii. Numb, xxv* Judg. xix. xx. 2 8am» 
 si. 8— 4. xii. i— 12. xfii. ■ ^^^ 
 
 '#^ Its Covetousness and theft procured the 4*- 
 ■I wictioa rf Achaa a nd. 
 
 >".. , > , , ^'-, 
 
 iirlrs* 
 
 Ifr laying and deceit w^ jMHurii^ fft "Qi-I 
 
 , 4. 
 
«lU-»4«i»<fc.c«.»„ 
 
 ■'■<im<i^.*^^^,. 
 
 
 -'• ■ '"^ ' •'Ap.^sfl "r»^j^ 
 
 210 
 
 ••frii d^ to hen JlL""*""* **• wbellioS 
 .»«|- "• •. o. Gen. HI. lft_84. .^ •^ 
 
 rfwlf-den,,! and dilig«,c? . , , ^^ 
 ^.Tl>« J««<*ice of ChrirtiaritT i^iiii^' " =" 
 
 . S. It tenmblea a i^.l i!^ l ""•*'• ' 
 [?witfwSidSeeiieBS«? 7Tf^ ^^^'^ thi^^ 
 
 
 J. 
 
 "«CtS 
 
 
 -T-l 
 
 t- 
 
 J\ 
 
W"- 
 
 220 
 
 !•**•« 'i; 
 
 . 4. Xfatjr aie repreaented as craci^Bg tlnaif 
 fleshy cutting off their right hand, pltwking on! 
 th«ur right eve, and mordfyihg their merabara. 
 ■ Thej resolutely oppose the lusts of their hearty 
 deny their own will, and seek the destructioii 'OJF 
 sip. GaLr.24. Marie ix. 43-~48. Col. iii. & 
 
 6. liiey are like aheep collected from waa# 
 iidiaring, that know and follow their shepherd* 
 1 Pet. ii. 26. John x.2— 5, 27, " S^ ^^- 
 
 7. They are cornered to <tre^itiid biilif&«^' 
 r that bear much good fruit, to the honour of the 
 
 husbandman, by whom they are dresaed. laa. 
 W, 8i ftfett. iU. 8* la John xV. 1-^ yp- 1^*^^ 
 
 8. Hiby resemble salt witl;^ which food is fHsm 
 served and seasoned. The gracious savour, of 
 their holy principles and example powerfolly i«h 
 sista the progress of human corruption, andlii^ 
 aona the reat of mankind. Mark ix. 50. IMfttt^ 
 V.13. 
 
 A. They iil« IHspreaented at wefff that is vet 
 on a hill, and na the light of the world. Bei 
 hevfiriare conspicuoua and useful, as they ex<- 
 hibit and recommend the light of divine troth. 
 Matt. V* 14—16. Phil. ii. 16, 16. 
 
 10. They are like the temple of Jemsalen^ 
 being bnilded together for a habitation of Obd; 
 devoted to his service, and carefully pmervwi 
 from every' defilement Eph. ii. 20->-22. 1 Cor* 
 iHrl«,17, SCor.vi. 16, 17. 
 
 11. lliey are compared to servants who vek 
 Ijppotnted to trade for their master during the 
 
 -fane irfbia absence, ami t o watch for hit 
 
 l»techon with theni. " Mlatt. %%r* lAr-"^^ 
 six. ]1S— 26. xii. d6--40. 
 
 ','-!;*. /-^ ' 
 
 
-; "" ' ^- 
 
 Ml 
 
 ^eet the bndegroom, and eD?oy hisTTseSl 
 
 im Why do many, who enjoy the i^fa 
 ward means ofrehgioue knowledge, ^ 
 
 ^ttaegrose^ ignorant of the, doctrines and 
 linties of Christianity i^ 4i^»fe 
 
 ^ Many oonfanue in igmMrance from criminal 
 
 ^ S^« »»«?««« they do not exert their mi^X 
 
 ^pursuit and application of useful WwlSfiS^ 
 
 ...li . ¥^* **^'*»® 8^Pel »8faut out fiom 
 
 ST^sJ^f' ^^'*^'j' '^'^^' attachTenT^S 
 ^ili ^: possessions, and pleiteures of this 
 ^l«d._Matt.Ti.21_28. 3riii.&. xj^h.s: ^ 
 ^* Many resist the light of the eosDel *# 
 ^^^^^oivre^^c^ an! self-concer'ftot 
 
 A !!!!f -^^1 «f ^raal vtmfm natural ' 
 A, and incapable of recei^imi. th- li^k/^Jf 
 
 
 ▼ine fmthi 
 
 14.: . ,, . _^_ ^ . 
 
 ^Knners ijatumll^ hate divine ^tftpIS 
 
 s ^z^i ')t''^ ^ ^f '** *^^ few«rs 
 
 S!: ^5S ***®*'' ^"^ J««t»* John iii. i^S 
 
 I^v.k22, 29. X1M2. 2 Tim.ir.8, T^ ^ " 
 .fli.-^*' g*^^ Q/^fa " ^rt^ Minda the minds J^ 
 
 •«^ m th^ir hearts, lest the wsnel shonUi ««5 
 
 A.'- 
 
 fttj 
 
 * i- 
 
 /? 
 
 gospel should ipork 
 
'S»Jt^^ri«P| 
 
 ■!».r^- 
 
 7 
 
 SMi' 
 
 tfle^tttally in tiiemi 2 Cof. rr. 8, 4. Mark it. 
 1*. 
 
 J^/f, Artfnl deceivers firequently jjerjett the f^ 
 wA, and draw many after them into pernieion* 
 errors. 8 Tim. iu. 8, 18. Titna i. 10, 11. 2 Pet 
 
 ii^l-^ 
 
 8. God sometimes punishes men for their dis- 
 affection' to his truth, hy giving them np to ju- 
 dical blindness and strong delusion. John xii^' 
 37—40. Rom.M.7— iq. 2Cor.iii.l4, 16. 2 Thes, 
 ii.lO— 12. • ' ■ '.■- 
 
 .. ♦ ■'> ■ '■ t' ■■ 
 
 120. To what danger are ignorant per'» 
 
 sons exposed ?, '' T 
 
 1. Ignorance exposes ^men to overwhelinin|; 
 temptation and spintnal despondency. Ps.lxxiiii 
 2^8, 21, 22. Mark xii. 18, 24. 1 Thess. iv. 18. 
 2P6t.iii.5-^' , « 
 
 2. Igncffanto persons hre exposed to the duH 
 ger of rejecting Christ as a stone of stumbliilg 
 aad of trusting in their own righteousaess^iii 
 pieference to the righteousness of God; loang 
 the benefit of all their religions service^ and 
 mis-spending the only possible opportunity gnmtf 
 ed tkeni for obtaining salvation. Rom* ix* 9lr*» 
 88,,S, 1--8. Luke Ac. 42, 44. .. ^ . ^^ 
 
 « 8. The ignorant are liable to persecute Jebas 
 Christ and his disciples, imagining that there^ 
 by they do an acceptable service to God. Acts 
 iii. 14, 16, 17. xiii.27. 1 Cor.ii.7,^. Johnj^vi. 
 ft. 8. lTim. i.18. Acts xxvi. »r-l L 
 
 4, IgaoTMioe ren^coi men unthanHul to Gia^ 
 lot his benefits, and provokes him to withdiattr 
 
 ■\ 
 
 .Vj^-;%a:'i;*SuM«fee< ;Ai« 
 
»»!»».**»«., 
 
 8«8 
 
 «^^n "^ "• *' ^ * Th«.. i. 8,9. I*; 
 
 481. How ought the ignorant to ««k 
 l"o«»ledge, K> „ thereby to become wiw 
 
 unto salvation ? ' g 
 
 1. lley onght to become fools in their oin 
 «*i««t.on. by humbly «knowledgin, th^ T 
 
 tteir own nnderetanding; and rabmittin,, with 
 ftjdoeUrty of chUdrej, to the dictrt* o^S 
 
 ^¥i ?*;r ** P«>»-iii.S-7. . ,n 
 -1!. »n»y should settheirheurt on nsefid Hl«- 
 Wge.ndtr«ewi^m,i„p„fe^^™«5^Jfj^ ' 
 
 S?.„' ' "!«*"'»«'• Mriptn^ <mdw«td» 
 
 eSiWrJT'? •".*"«««« "heis dirine traSlI 
 exhibited. ProT, li. 1_6. viji 3a_os r„fc. ? 
 
 4. lley dionld beliere in Jemw Chri.t lu thS 
 m of the. world, impUdtly foljow him" ^ 
 
 /% 
 
 >'*^ 
 
 1^ t\ 
 
 &^1^^ , 
 
224 
 
 e. Thejr ihoalcT Msodate with thote wti^Ui 
 wise, ask information of them, and leant ittnS^ 
 their oonvenation. Acts xvii. 4, 17.. I9t ^ 
 zxTiii.2S,2& Prov.i.5. xiii.20. £ccL^vii.& '^ 
 ii^7«^ Thej should devoutly mutate on the ^id 
 of the Lord, day and nigh^ and sincer^ obejr 
 all that they understand of his will, as the Ap- 
 pointed means of obtaining a great increase c^f' 
 Ihowledge. John Tii 17. EccL ii. 26. Fli ci^ 
 97^104. , . -u ^ .. •>,.^-i? 
 
 PART VII. 
 
 i; 
 
 y-^m 
 
 
 .r^MS 
 
 «\ 
 
 ^i'm*5 
 
 
 .iU')^- 
 
 OP THB PBOOttSSS OP OHRISTIANITIT IM TbM 
 I.A8TDAY8, AND THB PINAI. nATM tV UAV- 
 
 ■*:»■■> 
 
 ^ 122. W^ATf waniiogB, 414 the s|i«^iMi 
 give of the coming of fake teackerSf jmd 
 ^geifurai corrupiim <f ChrUHanUy Mbif 
 the middle i^ea ? -,1 ^'^ 
 
 1. They gave waVn% titat MTie't^W 
 would arise within the visible church of Chi^i^ 
 and artfully draw many disciples after tfiem iota 
 the most dangerous heresies. Acts xx. 29, 30. 
 HJohn ii. 18, m iS Pet.ii. 1.^. | 
 
 . viQtl^ay piecUcted that thegreat AntfolMt*^ 
 
 vfi<«igp Jin^M^ciilM in his charch ; asiifpif| 
 
 ■llllMj 
 
S*»t<«»l*t«*iitfci4*«,'»,„ 
 
 I t 
 
 S;25 
 
 M&4 iiirl— & l^^^ma^i^i^Tbe^ 
 
 AftT-xiu. 11—14. xvu. 1~^, 12, 13 i/i li 
 
 fl.e prophece. of Soriptu« h,y. ^Med 
 ^JOTwg the State of Mligion „„„og „„. 
 
 .;"i.»i ;?f=!^,ii 
 
 
 
 nikinBvpmn m p^M^^^tupoi 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 k 
 
 
 

 ;. » 
 
 I:'. 
 
 ? 
 
 226 
 
 ■~\ 
 
 > 
 
 S Thes. ii. 8. Dan. ii. 34, 85, 44. yii.- 26. R«f. 
 xri. xvii. 14, 16* xviii. xix. 15^21. Pi|al.ii.;^ 
 ex. 5, 6. Ezek. xxxviii. 18-^3. xxxix. l«<::-$0. 
 - fi. Pa^ii idolgtrj?, and ^wry other ip||le«^of 
 religious delusion, shall be exposed and aitraahed* 
 Isa. ii. 10—20. xxv. 7. xxxi. 7. Jer. x.ll^, £«ch. 
 xiii. 2—4. Hos. ii. 17. Zeph. ii. 11. " • . 
 « ,9* Satan, the prince of this world, shall be cast 
 down fironi his lonj; usurped dominion, avid hk 
 strained nrom deceiyiug' the nations^ that biis pem 
 nicious induence m&7 be succeeded by the wiA 
 lennial reign of Christ and t%|ouls of his saints* 
 Gen. iii. 15.1 John xii. dL m^t^, iii. 8. Matt, 
 xii. 29. Rev. XX. 1—4. u" 
 
 4. The posterity of Israel shall be deliit:ei9l 
 from their protracted calamities, cQuvert^ irott 
 their infidelity, brought into a new covenant with 
 God) eminently sanctified by his Holy Spirit; fiet 
 united as brethren in his service, and rendered » 
 special blessing to the Gentile nations. Jer. xxxi; 
 xxxi. xxxii. 26 — 44. xxxiii. Ezek. xxxvi. xxxviti 
 xxxix. 21^-^9. Rom. xi 11—33* % i<©» #^$i 
 
 5. The gospel of salvation shall be published 
 over all the worl^ and the knowledge of it shall 
 become.ge^eral in all nations. Dan. xii. 4. ReT» 
 xiv. 6. tsa. xlix. 6. Iii. 10, 15. xl. 5. xi* 0. - u > 
 
 6. The dominion of Jesus shall be extended 
 biwt all nations, mankind shall generally sul^eet 
 themselves to his authority, as their supreme 
 Lord, and abound in the spiritual, worship of the 
 ouly true God. Psal. ii. 8. xxii. 27--^Ju Ixxii. 
 8-^1 1, 17. fai,4iiLJU^Utav. 4,^.^1 "^ ^ 
 
 ii 2, 3. Mri. i. 11. Zeeb^sifr 9^ 16| SO^ilLJ^ 
 
 ~^-ei»!/i< 
 
 ivfi^^mh 
 
 
■'*JiW,.^,.><6i«i(»fl,,^.j,. .„. ^,. 
 
 .'H'Tf.'l'^ 
 
 4' 
 
 < 
 
 .r 
 
 f"-'- 
 
 227 
 
 1 
 V * * ' 
 
 7. Tbe millennial reign of Cbn«t 8hail contihut 
 *'^W g^n«»tion»; and, during that p^Zf 
 
 iVE^S* J * scnptnresihall be mora earofol. 
 Iyitadfed,and more perfectly nnderstood, than 
 •t^any former period. Sophistical and acnW 
 
 «g. The^nrcbes of Christ shall be nnited >^ 
 mk and oWer, worship and holy .affection %k- 
 tomjn .^ ghall be giatly ^lu^^tr^J^ 
 
 MdjBxerciseJomimon oyer the w«rib of G^S 
 hMds, accprding to his original ap|K>int^t. 
 
 •^apliedforthe benefit of mankhid'-Ev^ 
 
 J^i.T"'!^*^ ^ ??«"»»« cultivated wd 
 ^^^^ Pej^e^ion. Religion shaU tb«p have 
 
 pwew Md operations, ppssesttdns, and pl^nres. 
 •M be dedi^ted to thVWnr if the^gbS 
 
 ff thltSir°*''^A^**^ prwericeand lore of 
 t^ the if^nence of his grace, and the hop^of ' 
 l^^J§orhn heaven, fhe absurd mythc^ 
 
 ^^MVfcbe pbi!«iW despotic tymnny, and dJ 
 
 W^COTsigned to oWmon ; and the prevalenc* 
 Ste?^ J««oMemperance and jSstic^'SSi 
 ;!^ir"^j/°g^^^ earth,^^ 
 
 
 wisdi 
 
 •^ and goodness, hohness and justice, powei^ 
 
 "f 
 
 
 
f 
 
 ll 
 
 'f 
 
 J!. 
 
 
 I 
 
 ■ !. 
 
 >■" 
 
 .KTS^ ' 
 
 ♦ ? 
 
 
 288 
 
 
 •wHaithftdness. shall all ge illugtriomly diapUyl 
 
 • ad by the Mctensire and protmeted domtnion of 
 
 ^w^Christ. R^.kx.4,6; xi. 15. Dan. vii. 
 
 13, 14. Psal. Ixirii. <cvi. Isa. xi. 8—9. ii. 4, 5. 
 
 liT. 4-T-14. Jx. Ixii. Ixy. 17—25. Ixvi. 10—14* 
 
 8. After themillennium, Satan, shall be loosed 
 out of his prison, to deceive the nations; general 
 M)08tacy, infidelity, a&d persecution, shall suc- 
 ♦beed; wicked scoffers shall combine together to 
 subvert the gospel, an^ exterminate the saints ; 
 and then the day of the Lord wUl ^me as a thief 
 
 X •ret. ui. »-->10, ., ;;_;y.v<.'>:4i?i^.-;,< ^:^^^.^^-.^^ 
 
 m III wfaat fnanner fio the icripkr^ 
 •fit forth the vanity and uncertainty of hu* 
 man life, in order to wean our hearts fhjiii 
 the world and excite us to redeem the time? 
 
 1. Mankina are likened to grass, and the flower 
 r of the field, Which flourish in beauty for a Iittle4 
 iL •?? "* suddenly cut down and withered. FtaL 
 
 ^"; 15, la. Isa. xl. 6-8.^b xiv. 1, 2. 1 *!; 
 
 2. The appointed time of man upon earth is 
 wmpared to the limited day of a hireling. Job 
 111. 1, S^xiv. 6, 6. 
 
 8. The measure of our days is a hand-breadth, 
 andourageisasnothingbeforeGod. Psalxxxix. 
 ..#r^. cii. 28— 27. . ■•,.,,. ...j^^ 
 
 ^ lt5 P*® ^* ®^ '°*° hasten rapidly to an «SJ 
 4M» the swift motion of a post, a ship, an eagle, 
 a weaver s shuttle, and the wind. Job ix. %26. 
 
 compared M.^ dcHi^d, a vapour, 
 
 , . 1 
 
 .sMIi!;. 
 
51 jj -^ 
 
 299 
 
 :iw. ^fe«,iL5k ™i^^*«w- . Job TO ft 
 
 *? I. Death to the riirhteon. ;« 
 
 W. J3. '"'• ^' 2- Job »r. 18. flmv 
 
 •"dhei-iTloSlSltj^'^^^'^tohir, 
 «v. 7, 8. John xri. ll.iJba.V^-S'?- "• ««»• 
 
 oti^hnBt and big uiinf. r^ , J**^ ^'^o Presenoi 
 
 
 I 
 
m 
 
 o 
 
 .•«t- 
 

 ;< 
 
 J 
 
 1. 
 
 14 1 
 
 ,'' 
 
 I- 
 
 t 
 
 
 tbeir present state of rest and ezptetation oniler 
 tbe altar of God* and exalted to reign with Chmt 
 on the ear^h daring the millenitiQio. M Satan 
 and his angels have hitherto exercised a great, 
 thongh itivisiUe influenice over mankind, hj pro-, 
 
 '*« moting delusion, superstition, vickedness, ap4 
 miserjr ; so the souls of the saints shall reign in- 
 Tj^ibly, in conjunction with Christ, b^ promolang 
 truth, piety, ngbteousness, and haf^mdss among 
 
 . the nations; apd they sh^allberpwiufiedwi^ dig- 
 nity aiid dominion in proportion to their religious 
 
 * attaiiitti^nts, and their snfferingd fo)r the s^ce of 
 Christ, while in the body. Rer. xix. 6— 1«. ii. 
 26,87. iii.^1. XX.* 1—6. t.8— 10. xL 17. 18. 
 2 Tim. ii. 12. Luke xix. 12—19. t>an. Vii. 18, 
 14,27.« .;-,.:..:.,.;.; :.,.:„■;.,.: .;■.::,,, 
 
 * 11^6. What k revealed concernlDg the 
 death. of the wicked^ and the state ^ lA^r 
 40ti/i after death? . , , i . 
 
 V^^l/ Death heroes the wicked of their only poiw 
 ^on of good things, degrades them from all their 
 :»onours, puts An end to their carnal joy, destroys 
 their hope, overwhelnie them with terron, and 
 dhases them out df the world. Luke xii. 16.^ 
 2L Pi. xxxTii. 2, 10,20.8^,86,88. xKx, 6— 
 20. Ixxiii. 17—20. Job viii. 11—19. xxi. 11— 
 g6.X3t.5— 29. xviii.5— 18. :, 
 
 '""• A Bm>»1bUaoeountofth« MUlgnnial Reifft i^Chiiit: 
 "WKd'hti 'ftdNinniyi^ibnqdi in a D it a ouH w "frBBr^^RgyF^ 
 II. Ik 4 6. lately pubUabed in a ^lAumo of lhrmon$ h^f 
 mniMm iftht CongregotUmal CTiiifil ifScttland. 
 
 •ft*.', 
 
 >■-. 
 
 
 tiiiAaJi 
 

 r.»^- 
 
 priTM them of31Sj '"""*"""«' ""I <•*■ 
 W the ™?~i ?' *"'"■ opportunity for faeu3 
 
 ^ &to& «r»ti»r of their ^ 
 
 thOr •« .hot op in . .^Vii,"*"""' »•'«'»• 
 
 A«. i. 85. tZ "„" ^2^! "''P'*" •»""»«•, 
 -^7''"' " K'^^'od concerning the 
 
 t^er^ shaU be a r^^nZ.- ? ,*'*^**^ ««<* that 
 ' t'**^*'- ^e^. XX. 12. 1.^ A^. *„i_ TT 
 
 **ST^ ^' J8— 27. 1 Cor. xv. 12-Isa ' ^* 
 ^ 2- The dead 8haU be mised br Vh?7" - ' 
 
 3' The bodies of the salnfa. -f *i. - I 
 
 t'on, shall be rendered ?n!Sl IS*" resunW 
 celestial, aD^eh?^ 8^, "?^*^°P^^^^ ^™ortal, 
 ofts, after tC'm^^Tf rt ^T'*'^^' «»^ r^ori- 
 Luke XX. 86. 86 Trnf^"ii* «^*°"*»^ Kdy. 
 in. 22. "^ ^- ' Cor. xr. 4a.-49,5a Phil^ 
 
 50-52. I Thes |>. iI^Tt;^^'^"- ^ Cor.xn 
 
 
 

 1^' 
 
 ^Simmmim 
 
 BPnpniipPMiiippppinMR 
 
 202 
 
 'lis* What account do .the Sor^itures 
 |li^ 6f tbe ka^ judgment f *^- ' -"^^ - ; • 
 
 i^l; The precise day in which tibe world sludl be 
 jn^^C^d is unaltenibl;|r fixed by God) lH|t initeiih 
 tionally concealed by him froilp; the researches qf- 
 4U \ith (matures. Acto xvy^, 91. .Mact. xm^ S6 
 
 (:|^,,GQd the Father has oraaified his %oii Jesus 
 Christ ^o be the Judge of the living and th^ d^fi. 
 Acts X. 42. xvii. 31. Jo*in r. 22, 28, 27. 
 <s 9. 'At the day of judgmdnl, Jesus shall appear 
 «the second time, ialbis own andliia Father's glo- 
 ry, attended by all his holy angels, and arnq^ed . 
 with flaming nre: eyieiy eye, both of his saints 
 a^d his eneraieSf shall behold him coming iii (he 
 clouds of heaven, and sitting etn a great white 
 tbrone. Heb. ix. 28. Luke ix. 26. 2 The^. i. 7,9. 
 Ilatt. xxvi. 64. xxv. dl. Rev. i. 7. xx.. U. , '^ 
 f, T i , 4. All mankind ihall be judged by Jesus Christ"; 
 he will employ his angels to gather them before 
 his glorious tribunal : the right^us shall be placed 
 en his right hand, and the wicked on his leA;. 
 jlom. xiv. 10—12. 2 Cor. v. 10. Slatt. xiij^M 
 |0, 41, 49. xxv. 92, 33. ^^S 
 
 ;: , 5. llk^ judge will reckon with the several dif- 
 ferent classes of mankind, according to their var- 
 ious advantages and opportunities for serving 
 him ; the heatfaeU shall be judged bv the law of 
 IKiture ; those who wei'e under the Law of Moe.i 
 es shall be judged by Uiat law ; and those who 
 t yi ecaeat to t he gospel, s hall be i^eed by the 
 
 12—16. Joh 
 
 wmcti It the jperfectlaw ofl 
 
 19. Luke xii. 47, 48. Rom. li. 
 xii. 48. Jameff ii. 12. *♦ ' - 
 
h\ - ' : -.^If 
 
 
 "■;.. r;.;. 258s 
 
 •w good or eril ^.if . * "'"'^ whether th^ 
 
 •Jhe,, with hie hi/h .m.mS- If ""* J""""" 
 i*ratt. xxy. aijCfcft'**''? the Wut^ 
 V^n« the «»J^f " 'rj*"' "»?•■>«• of .Ath 
 jhem to sheme anA ^ ^ "'ence, txBoia 
 
 r^ «««. 12. la ,if ^- ^V12*r«^ 41 
 
 »• PtoT. i. S4~aa "" *"'• 2*4- 
 
 w... 
 
IWUIUUPI 
 
 »jmisii»wi 
 
 "m'^i 
 
 
 ' Tf^Si 
 
 ^%r 
 
 -• 284- . 
 
 ■♦■■■■ 
 
 ttie liimediati ah^ bompiete enjcTitienl of thiailr 
 celestial* reward. 2 Thes. i. 5, 7. Ltike xii. 9fi 
 
 ;.44. '■ '■ - ■". ■ "^^: 
 
 *12. Jesus Christ will jadge Satan and his an<>" 
 gellB at the^last day, and banish them firom his pre^' ' 
 sence into ererfasting torment. 2 Pet. ii. ^' 
 Jade 6. Matt. viii. 29. xxv. 41. > 
 
 Id. At the day of judgment, the visible hea;**^ 
 ▼eiilb and the earth shall be dissolved by fire, com^' 
 pleteiy changed, and gloriously renewisd, as th4 ' 
 eternal habitation of riguteousnessa. ^eb. i. 10 
 -^12. Isa. li. 6. Ixv. 17.1xvi.22.2Pet. iii. 10— 
 
 la Rpv. XX. 11. xxi. i~,5. r ;^ 
 
 ' 14. At the end of the world, Jesus Christ will 
 deliver up his mediatorial kingdom aqd commit^; 
 ; sion HMhe Father, who appointed him ; and th^ 
 will afterward reign iif conjunction together w 
 ev«r, in a new incomprehensible manner, thai 
 God may be all in all. 1 Cor. xv. 24 — ^28. ReW ^ 
 xxi. 22, 23. xxii. 8. ^ 
 
 |!l29. In what roai^Der shall i\ie wicked hel 
 punished by Christ "at his seoaod earning ?,, 
 
 1'. The wicked shall be ignomii^iously banisH^ 
 ed from the celestial presence and felicity of the 
 glorious Redeemer and all his saints. Matt vii. 
 2a. Luke xiii. 27, 2a Rev. xxii. 16. > 
 
 J}» Thej shall be bound, cast into outer darjk- 
 nm, and shut up in the horrible society of the' 
 deyil and his angels, ^att. x^\l 18. ; xxv. SO, 
 
 m 
 
 I. They shall be tormented with unquench- 
 ttle fire ftnd brimstone $ and their^misery shall 
 

 23^ 
 
 ,1 
 
 wliT?KS^ by a guilty upbmiding conscience, 
 iriiicii sbaU gnaw them.as the worm that AWh 
 
 a Mark ix, 4d— 48. "' 
 
 iinh 1^ a^eMing wiath of Almighty God 
 •ball abide^on them, without the least forW 
 
 ♦t - ?'®^ ®^'^ ^*^® *^« «»08t exquisite sensd of 
 
 shall cause them to weep, and waiL and SSfk 
 their teeth. Matt, Viii. fi ?¥«r^i -^5? 
 
 *i^lTiej,n^i8hment of the widced shaU bd 
 ^mt^^iV'"''' '"'*'^^"* '^"y remission ofiJjw 
 
 ^^fMeotur be 4idv«iiced at the cominir of 
 1. The righteous shiOl then attain the elen^ 
 
 rf 
 
' . • '' ^ . " ,' " ' • ' - "'" ' 
 
 ^Ijffit^"*?'^ ? proportion to tjieir momwtA 
 s^enngs in the service of Christ. MattTl^H 
 
 .iSl^t n ?' *l* *!Sf^' *«"°*»7» •'^d there th^ 
 shall dwell m the New Jerusalem, ap the^^Z 
 
 • ^r^i'l'^' ?n;J partake pf.the ri^eV and Iw^^of 
 
 <r J?* i?~"^^ » **"• i» 2, 14. 
 
 w ^«y f^aJl abid^ in the heavpnly templii: 
 b^ore the throne of Oo^andthe LamJj^S 
 they shaU constantly^e in circumstoncea S 
 umntemipted feUcity/ far beyond the T^h S 
 
 ' hjfiJ?^ ^^" *** ^' ^r with Jesus Christ ii^ 
 his Fjither 8 hoosi^ to behold his glory, wX S 
 
 ttsii^bb joy. 1 lliess. ir. 17. JohnX. 3 s 
 
 _j^They shall be adraiced to an nnfeiing M^^ 
 «S tC^ inhentance, as th« children of (Sb^^^ 
 
 S th« r"*"**!? °^ *" '*• ^^ ci^tion,^. 
 83.R:v^'/^T ^?:^M|i:Matt.W 
 
 irlorV Sfll'^^^'^ Wpine^tf of .very heir of 
 ^rjiif J^ 'k?^ ^y •^'^ inter^urse of 
 SenT^l^i:^^^ Christian 
 
 shall £»^«S3^ -^T^'*^ ^^^'^'^ ^y death. 
 2Sbrhdd?i^?/?r^.i^*«^^ »»»"*«" 
 
 
 •iiiita of er«7 a^ and nation shall bt imdwr the 
 
 '•itw.'^M('ir!S}*WWt''s?s>««>WiW- 
 

 ^^"Z*"*^^^ 
 
 —%^^^ 
 
 *\- 
 
 li>Jdt|ig^ inflnence of love . *).ii„^i. u -^i-jiu^^m 
 ftin;f.,'^r.taf.?:'j!' •''"«<> inherit rfl 
 
 ' .4v «i , 
 
 
 1^^ .\ 
 
 
 1 <J 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 "1 
 
 -'-^i 
 
 :r 
 
■jj^g^^L^:^ 
 
 wmm^ 
 
 ■W 
 
 v-'TVSv" 
 
 •tr- 
 
 .■-^^4\ 
 
 CONCLUSION; 
 
 
 :'..^ 
 
 h-; 
 
 t 
 
 E-^^- 
 
 f ir 
 
 ? 
 
 
 JKilA^D n<w»r, mj aear Readei^ penait me to asH 
 
 ; in the words of onrLord to his disciples, **Jffa^ 
 
 igtfu understood all &iese things, f Hare yea 
 
 Iepeatedly_peni8ed the whole of these Filrst Prin- 
 
 ~ Kof|#|{igion, with that serious attention 
 
 .^.^ ^^T'bbvionB importance deserves, which 
 
 y authmSty of God demands, and which your 
 
 m best interest requires? Have you formed 
 
 .„ your mind a distinct apprehension of all the 
 
 .particidars that have been set before .you, with 
 
 their mutual con4.ection' together, as a religioun 
 
 v^em, and their relation to yourself? Are you 
 
 toepaie^ shiBW thai you have understood them, 
 
 fy^ving an intelligible account of what you have 
 
 read, to any one that may i^k it i^f you? CI? 
 
 have you hurried over the whole in a careless 
 
 trifling manner, like^the foolish scomer, who Ab* 
 
 . ipises the most necessary instruction ? 
 
 Permit me also to ask, whether you have /wrff- 
 ciously and deliheraHely examined all the $crip' 
 ture references that have been produced in sup* 
 port of these principled ? Have you received 
 thiitti with ail ivadiness of mind, and (searched 
 
 What condusipn ' have you dra^? 
 judgment be sUll undetermined, o 
 
1' 
 
 -V 
 
 K 
 
 fSd» 
 
 ^T^^^V^^ bbth thepnnciples and the 
 P^Vl^f scnptare fi^m which tWj have been 
 deauced, and to pei^Vere in seiu^hine as L h15 
 
 omne troth? If yon complain of the ifhnnr 
 
 mil dieieby shew that you haye no sincem love 
 
 mo^ Zf f ^"^L^f' y^^ ^ destituS^M 
 V^ taste for nsefnl knowledge, anU tiuM^ 
 
 ?e8t»«e yoM own immortal soul! If yrfnS 
 
 m suchcriminal'indolence, those ande^^tS 
 
 ^ who tm7dl«i over distant counties S 
 
 Zin'^Sir/^**^^^' «»»*»» rise u^'^^Sl 
 yon m the judgrment, and condemn yon. ^ ^ 
 
 wnyon escape the most aggravated liirfifaSS 
 W yoo bestow less miWa ^^ «-«.t.i««rr?^.'^ 
 
 imth,^ many o/ the votaries ot worldly MP 
 •ure bestow *r acquiring certain of their^ 
 . g»^ thougji rain accomplishments? T '^ 
 ^ If yon admit the troth of th#minciples th^ 
 hnje been stated, Pfl«it«»g^SSr ^ 
 ^e made in «^^/ ind]|pS'^/S 
 *oi» of them to your own Seter an/tS^ 
 ::^-?^Have A seriously !!s5fJtb^^^^ 
 
 !«£I %*** prejudices, wcr^ Justs, ^imlar 
 
 aire 70U ttdertained whether you be a ffeSk 
 di«ipl«of Jwus, a child of his heavLly^S 
 ^ Wrfl thatispromisedin tS^ 
 nw»? Or, are you stiU ^m&nii W^l^ 
 
 ^«2^ reposed to pj«liifon wit^ ^^ ^ 
 that hethm wickedness? Have yew b^r^ 
 
 U 
 
 ,>" 
 
 •*^^ 
 
 ines of woridly ^M^- 
 
 ;V* 
 
l'^^ t -:• 
 
 
 240 
 
 \. 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 1 
 
 Goosider your ways, to repent of your sins, ftad 
 to ftee from the wrath, to come, by trostiiig in 
 Christ as your only refuge ? Can you say, wit§ 
 • truth, that you have forsaken all those tlupgs in 
 which you formerly delighted, for the sake oi 
 Christ; and that you have made him the object ,■ 
 -^«f your humble confidence, your ardent^afiecDOiii 
 and sincere obedience ? What are the «a^^ 
 mentUand scri|>tural evidences, on the gioui)4 
 of which you think that yc^ have obtainedLI^ mi^ N 
 0K>n«l interest inJiim and alt his^iecionsbene^ll 
 Cf^ j[ou be so foolial^ as to conclude that jaq^ 
 state is safe without anj evidence, and thus ooii* 
 tinne to tffttter yourself till ffm.M undeceini'^ 
 by sudden destructiqn ? vj ? ^^ 
 
 ^ As it would be, vain for you to attempt to 4^ 
 swer these questions unto ai^y fdiow^c^^j^^ 
 let me entreat you to retire into your dos^!^ :^ 
 liberately ponder them in yonrignind, attend |$f 
 the decision of your conscience^ and, as the I^oiidi, 
 wba will judge you according to his word at ih^ 
 0Bt day, sees ^n secret, and knows the thoughts 
 ^ your h^^ fidl down on your ^nec^MfMdl^ 
 IbotstooL and solemn^ answer them m^^^mm 
 j^seenctt and in the prospect of soon giving ao- 
 Wnt of yourself before his throne Wjudgment. 
 S^knowledge is highly necessary and profitah^ 
 thefe%e prove yourself impartial^ that yo# 
 Mai^know your state, and be piepared to ajf^y 
 ine tenors or the coniK>lations of tne woi^ aecoiv* 
 ding to your character. Bo not stifle the voice 
 of yoni * " ' " 
 
 iNit Ihf^ light which you shaUnotbeai^ l^w- 
 sist in the day of the Lord, but, as your state 
 
 'swwfliiwie'w**'''- 
 
V 'V 
 
 ',5, 4.-f : ■■;^,f,^^^i^w:^u%^-K^'-', 
 
 Ml 
 
 ittrt lie discotered at Iitst, endearoor to disoovar 
 k noir, while conriction it capable of promotiit^ 
 Bpentonce unto Hfe; and persist in searching 
 roar heart and ways, till you know with certain- 
 •f whether yon be of Godi or of the wicked one. 
 ^yonpeweivethat you have hitherto lire^ 
 Hhont Christ, and the power of godliness, be 
 ^wded to^ra;^ seriousfy on the utupeakabh 
 rjwwjr to whwh $ou are exposed, andtthe Indis- 
 iwrtisible necessity of fleeing fifom it without ck^ 
 ' IS?'^'** M ofgreater value than the whcd^ 
 »yTf*"®*P^^*o«ndles8 misery. Allth6 
 tbreatenings of the word belong to you as your 
 t>ortion ; you have no interest^ in its promis^lt 
 purguilt^has beengreatly aggravated by yourneS! 
 >ect of Chnst ; and if you die in this impenitent 
 «^ y«ir future punis|»ment wiU be more intoH 
 «»ble than that of the old inhabitants of Sodoi^- 
 »M Gomorrah. Your life is a Vapour ready t*! 
 vanish aww, death is at hand, and you are daiW 
 
 ^*®!?!!^ "*'^'^ ^ ***« dread tribunal of Chriett 
 ijo ^viU condemn the disobedient, and lattgh at* 
 their calamity. What can the possessions and 
 pleasures of the world do for you in sucti ciicnm- 
 stMices^of danger? or, how can you mtionally 
 ©nicy them, while you tread on the veige of eter^ 
 Ml detraction ? Surely tiie thoughtlMs secofi- 
 jrofimpemteiit sinners is a token of their aiH 
 PWjranng perdition, and aU their carnal ioy » 
 JMdftess I Awake, therefore, to ajust impremioii 
 of your impend ing danger, and make ha ste to^iiti: 
 
 ^gpi that bebng to your peace be fw ever hid 
 XR»B your eyes. '' /- ;_,;;-:•:.?.■ •ii.-^r -;. 
 
 4i 
 
 ...f^^ ' 
 
 v^ 
 
 1.' 
 
 h 
 
 
f|-':^w»'f4«^^fl#''- 
 
 242 
 
 f 
 
 >^l. 
 
 
 If you be still under the guilt of sin, you hav^e 
 much reason for alarm and deep Compunctron ; 
 but jdvL have no reason to despond, as if deliVer*. 
 •nee were impossible : for « the Son of man came 
 to saye that which was lost. God so loved the 
 world, that he gave his only begotten Son> that 
 whosoever beheveth m him should not perisbt 
 but have everlasting life. Christ once " sobered 
 for sin, the just for the unjust," that he might 
 reconcile rebellious men to God. He now reigns 
 in gloryjj as a great High-Priest, able to save to 
 WB uttermost all them that come unto God hy 
 him ; md^ through big mediatidn, the pardon df 
 mt the high privilege of adoption into the &m- 
 ilf^God, and all the blessings of the everla8t-» 
 ing covenant, arff presently bi^ught near to you; 
 and you have immediate access to enjoy them m 
 the gift of God, without money and without 
 price. Thus it appears that, notwithstanding 
 your aggravated guilt, you cannot perish, except 
 you obstinately reject the counselof God against 
 yourself, turn away from Jesus, refuse his great 
 ^Ivation, and judge yourself unworthy of ever. 
 Btinglife^ 
 
 If yon sincerely desire the salvation of your 
 ■oul, take heed of seeking it by the work6 of the 
 kw, or of blindlv attempting the practice of Chrisf 
 ^ duties, under the lofluenoe of self-righteous . 
 ffindples. No man can be justified, either in 
 irtiole or in part, by his own works; aiid those 
 wko trust in their good works for acceptance be-» 
 yiiJMitlMWby reject Christ as ^ " " " 
 fiftfcrtiile lliifiace of God^ and 
 
 up under the corse. As there is only one Safd 
 
 % 
 
>^'^ 
 
 
 of Bin, yon hare 
 
 243 
 
 oar, there n otily one way of obtaining a person- 
 al interert, u him, and that is, by iaith J«i;ilil . 
 Jeving. All those religious duties that are pm 
 formed by awakened ^nhew, before they beluni 
 m Lhnst, are destitute of spiritual value, and ofil 
 fensive to God; for without faith it is impossibtt 
 to please him. . , . ,f,,,^,,^ 
 
 ^ Turn orour attention, therefore, withoot^fe 
 to thejpecuhar nature, the necessity, and thecerl 
 tain efficacy of gospel ^th. , "This is the work 
 of God, that you beUeve in whom he hath sentfJ 
 If you fjrsake all that you have^ to win 
 Lhnst, and ^fdially believe in him, you wiU 
 there^ obtain an unalterable interest in his irloi 
 nou^iierson, his saving offices, his endearin/w* 
 hiti<m^ his precjoBS benefiH, and his inexhiusli 
 riile^fulness. He mft^ njade of God unta yoii 
 wisdom and nghteousness, sanctifioatfon and i^ 
 
 i^j»f Gtod, the olgeot of his paternal caie, and 
 •»;J»eir of t^^venly kingdom. Makeit ymir 
 fi«tcare^tafi&sh-ke precious faith with the 
 foMer disciples of Jesus, that you may be detiv. 
 er^irom the slavish dread of final miiry, tmtM* 
 fied for hotiounng your Redeemer on t^ 4^ 
 cheered wiih the hopeofimmortolgfeiy, and!w2 
 pared for enjoymgit.; .- , ^ 
 
 Take Iwed of resting in an outwaidattendaaii 
 ^oidmances^ofgwce, on the pretence of* 
 •WW ^mtamoffaim, and waiting It the «ool'g 
 
 nml depmvit|r of tii«i human hevt, #Mi tk» mh 
 
'^ 
 
wmm 
 
 5,^; 
 
 1144 
 
 .^ 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 eestltf of dtiliiA raflueace toMiaiile men to i 
 
 to Christ by iiith s yet they nwer st«t^ tttlp 
 
 'things in« BMUnner calcali^ to deter sinSn 
 
 ' Irom belienng, nor did tlwy teach them to Mst 
 
 in ontward means and proparatory endeavonn; 
 
 %nt tb^ oomnumded their hearers of et«ry d** 
 
 Hcription instantly to repent and believe the gMp 
 
 ^^i Those who delay the daty of beUenof !&' 
 
 Christ on the gronnd of thNcdrnHritnal depravity^ 
 
 or because fiiith is the gift of God, ara gi^ky of 
 
 deceiving themselves, perverting thedoebines <tf 
 
 , scripture, and inc%}ly attempti|ig to justl^ thea 
 
 'Unbelief by throwii^idl the blame of their <mik 
 
 obstinacy on the lather of lights. How can 
 
 von ever be s^ved by fiiith, if you continuij iado^ 
 
 4ently to lie at the pool of the go^el, withoni 
 
 Erectly jnd^lrequmtly attempting to behevo it 
 
 %ith^^eait?^ r 
 
 ^ Wi^ vainly perplex yourself nor place a 
 IHttMiHng-block in your way to the Saviouiv hy 
 ¥i#|ing ftith as some digkuk emtfiiuM wfaicb 
 met be performed by the naner, for the purpose 
 {^procuring a li^ht to Christ and his salvation. 
 If j^u account faith a meritorious ccmdition re- 
 
 2urred of yon as the gromid of your access to 
 *hrist, you will thereby comnletely pervert iibe 
 goBpe)^^and render the duty^ or beiis^g impmo* . 
 vcslOe. X^lhrist and all his saving benefits are 
 exhibited in the gospel as the £ree gift of £rod to 
 the lost and unworthy ; and fidtbis appointed to 
 btitbe exclusive means of an. uitwwpt ia hjai^ 
 of Odd IT 
 
 wMMWfihtiman merit, might be ^e more dins- 
 irieuefy di^layed. Therefom ^oee who cgttvevt 
 
 latoitaiiiittllttiiM^^ 
 
 i«ttiiliiiii 
 
m:^^t^. 
 
 ti 
 
 ^^*^ **^ ***• gospel mto a difficult wotk of 
 ^teouness^ \XaMy attempt thereby to defeat 
 liieirreatAjeigrnofGodmsaTingsmnere. Faith 
 »4ist&ngOiriied m the Bcriptiues from erery woi^ 
 o^f^iiteonsness ; and the geniiiiie beliefer, in- 
 ■e»d of pretending to perform any oonditioa ai 
 •!^«^ k represented as freely receiving 
 Unwt wt^ all hi8 salvation, on the sole groiind 
 of the divme exhibition of them to the chief of 
 nnnerss he%ke8 the Lord at his word, in cont- 
 de&ca that he will do as he has said. Havior 
 aching of his own to present onto God, he hai£ 
 blp aco^ts th«. un^xjakable gift of his gi«oe, 
 «ithoiir.presaming to offer any thing. ■■. 
 
 ©o not UB^ that you can sinctrelv denre 
 LJ>t«Nve m Chnst, without being in some dtf^ 
 
 ^^^^^^T^ *® **• ^<** °»V indeed desire to 
 es^ioture punishment, you may also desire to 
 papfermaome i|5uiginary work which you coadd- 
 er necessa^ for that purpose ; and thus eamestlf' 
 ?*"? *P.<»^, "^'^•«pn without success: Yet 
 m^aU tfiis firmtless stnving there i^iio direct «i* 
 Javonrnor desire to beUeve, but to do some- 
 thing else. You cannot desire to believe what 
 you consider iiilse, nor to trust the promise of 
 tern whomjou account a deceiver. That inabil- 
 1^ which hindMt sinners from believing the gofr- 
 pel, It aUsgetfaer voluntary, and therefofe iur 
 owisistent with the sincere desire of gwmine 
 tK^hi TheycMinotcometoChrist,beoau8«th#F 
 
 Tiarksest rather than hght. Thate 
 
 . 4i^M^^^ 
 
 droe t^believe in Jesus, have already b«en 
 wtlUi|g.to to do by tin power of hit grace, 
 
 as 
 
 
i^^S^ 
 
 *^*C^H^^ -^Mf^'K^^j^^lf^^^ 
 
 240 
 
 !*#;^ 
 
 ) t 
 
 K.f, ; 
 
 • i 
 
 » 
 
 ttad thus rendered ahle to beli<»ire onto salyatiQai 
 Look to the Lord for inchnatioii and ability to 
 beMeye the gospd, on the ground of his owngm- 
 QiOUB word, and come directly to Christ for Mfe, 
 in deptndence on the divine strength. EnoQglk 
 is said in the scriptures, of human depravi^, to 
 humble awakened sinners; but enough is ali© , 
 iaid to encourage them to receivethe Lord Jesu^ 
 ^d draw near unto the Father through bim« 
 I *He who exalted his Son to reign over the Geri- 
 *^e8, said^ «In him shall the Gentiles trust." 
 iBeibre Jesus ascend^ to his gloiy, hepromi8ed[ ' 
 ^send down his Holy Spirit to conviiice the 
 %orld, and render his gospel eflFectuad. If youde^ 
 «re to embrace the gos|>el, you hare abundiiit 
 jiwson to expect the dinnei assistanqa; thexefi^m 
 mMe ydu attiempt to believe in Jesns^ imitate 
 W; afflicted parent, who, instead ^f yielding to 
 .jl0spond«Qcy, cried out with tears, "LonLIfae- 
 %?«i help thoXi my unbelief." ;,; 
 
 vBdimreof misapplying the doctrine oi4hk^ 
 influence, by neglecting to believe in Christ till 
 you feel the distinct opemtion of his Spirit en- 
 .^Ung you so to do ; or of neglecting to comi»Iy 
 %ith the gospel call, on pretence of idlowing God 
 |d Accomplish his own work by implanting t^ 
 1^ of feith. God bestows the gift of faith 
 by inip#iMi|^bIy enabling men to connder and 
 embrace his word as rational creatores. There- 
 lore do not look for any sudden sehSble impulse 
 of divine grace, as seamen wait for the flowiui^df 
 
 M 1 L ' ot diyuie grace, as s 
 it I #',^ IwpuAe MJBii t)My 
 
 I VI boor. neither siinnnB 
 
 i" ■■«, 
 
 - c— -^.-j iiffeih|»t to leave their haiw 
 bowi WMther suppose it necessary that you ifaonid 
 
 *l*f''l'll#.Mill^^ between the 
 
 MMWiM* 
 
tiHian l ypti oiig o||h« S^irii, una the-natima 
 9xetqm. of your 9wn inteUectual and active oaw- 
 ^^ Tfo^ entir^ in the effectual aid Of ^ine 
 gwce, ascnbe all your ^ration to almiifhty gmA' 
 and yet applv your niiiud to the duty of preJeS 
 hehsfingmd obeying: the gospel, ^s if you wm 
 tJ)le to do so of yourself V* 
 
 J>0 not 4? your ^ttentiohin the opeiitioM^of 
 ?S"-JI&**"f *" yoflr attenjpts to beUjjye in 
 Jk SMlS^ii^T ^'^*®'°*^ W lioairenly abjectp 
 
 *^TH^*1^ H y*^" '^J'^^* gospel. Re- 
 mejihe^that fiuth cSmeth by hearing mot by 
 
 l*8t^ metaphysical speculation. PhUosopbi 
 2* thepnesjjfth^ hunian mind are variable, but 
 4b« obwct of ^th 18 always the same. « The woid 
 ottheXord. en4ureth for ever;" and that &ith 
 /wjMO^it pwduoes, is essentially the same in aU 
 who arewMtaters of it Werfi a traveller tp stand 
 weculatiiig about the eye, an4 the belt me^ 
 of uwnp. It. mstead of going forward in the way 
 Jhich^ pomt^ ou* to him, h0 could not roach 
 
 Sf.^'^fu^'J*''^®^' pt it is equally unpii^t- 
 J*le ibr those wh9 seei salvaSn, to pJXc 
 thems^vea about the , opemtion, of theifm^ 
 >jhen they are directed, ** behold the Laijib^af M 
 ^attoOcethaway a»e dn pfthe wS"' F^ 
 «ifl proper objebt 6( £uth in view, und thereW 
 be no doubt<^ jm having in thf proper mZ 
 ner. Calefu^3r direct your attention, tE#i^ 
 to the ^ts and do^tn^iei, t^^ invii^Sw 
 yyiietofthe ff^l tk dimn pniZ SL 
 
 aStL^ the^erosy, a^ hi. gipnmmnmB^ 
 tfte Navenly temple, his bouiMUess coi^piwion 
 
 m 
 
 4' 
 
248 
 
 ^ 
 
 ',. 
 
 
 L 
 
 ■^»' 
 
 ^eildiipii^ futhfuhiess. llie contempla^it |p 
 whftt the gospel reveftlB, is nataraUy oucijated lilf 
 produce t&t fidth wfaick it requires. i.^ 
 
 Take heed also of confouiMliDg the revealed 
 will of God with bis seeret purposes, by entiHig- 
 libg yourself with any doubtful inquiry whetii«|, 
 you have been electra and predeetinfl^ed. to elw&l 
 nal life. The particular decrees of God ane not . 
 i'the immediate object of your iftith ; they cupot 
 - be discovei^ tiU they be accomplished ; nor caii^ 
 you do any thing more preposterous, th^ fg0%^: 
 sumptuously to pry inlM> the secret counsels^ofi 
 • the Almighty, instead of complying with what 
 ▼he has expressly irequiredw You are not pres«Dt*> 
 ly calledf to determine what. God has purposed, 
 concerning you, but to hear what he has revet^i, 
 ed in his word, to believe in the sincerity of bit 
 gracious declarations, and trust in him »>r th|i|^ 
 salvation which he has graciously exhibited, ^i 
 
 Consider the Lord, therefore, as pr§9m^a$^ 
 dremng you, as much as any others, by the vw^ 
 /ious declarations, invitati<msj and promises of the 
 gospel ; and sincerely reply to what he says, 
 by turning his word into the prayer of &ith« 
 You have no occasion for saying* "Who s^l^ 
 asCen^into heaven, to bring Christ down Ironi 
 abover* The word is nigh, 19 your mouth a^d 
 in your heart, and the liord is nigh to observe 
 how you receive it. If you had been a hearer 1^ 
 CMi^ in^ the tijne of hw psf son al m^rtry w hen 
 ~luMliH( ~>^^me unto ihe aStye tfait IBibour, lyad 
 imMKfj ladeui and I will give you rest," would 
 
 y<iiii|||jnixijeplied> ** BehM jimamv^^l^m 
 
.iit5.'.i««.<.a.«.;,(. 
 
 ^IT*^ 
 
 ■***'**'^ii*WU*|iSl««»«!ifejitKj. . 
 
 ytYtr^J 
 
 \* ' 
 
 ■ '■ .. . . - ,, f ' 
 
 ^i bis UBsearchable lii^esy' u^ 
 haess. Tho contemplalioi^ l|f 
 ereals, is nutiiially cuciilat^^ lili 
 1 which it requires. ' Vji^; 
 
 of confounaiDg th« re¥eal«|^ 
 his seeret purposes, by eiit«ii(^> 
 
 1 any doubtful inquiry wbetiiiii 
 e«cted and predestinated to elei^: 
 rticular decrees of God are n«ilj, 
 ject of your faith; they cm^miiII 
 they be acconi[dish6d ; norctfl^ 
 p more preposterous, th^ «^^r 
 }ry into the secret counseul^, 
 istead of complying with whit 
 requiredb Yon are ndt preseatn^ 
 mine what. God has pttrpoee4{j 
 rat to hear what he has reieai^ 
 
 i believe in the sincerity of hift 
 ons, and trust in him lor thiilr 
 le has graciously exhibitod* 
 (Ord, therefore, as praMfi% <Mf- 
 much as any othera, b^ the ^mowh 
 invitations^ and promises of the 
 ierely tqitfy to what he say#, 
 vord into the prayer of Mtkf^^t 
 »sioQ for saying, ** Who shtfi 
 m, to bring Christ down kom 
 ord is nigh, i^ your month atA 
 d the I^ is n ig h to ^kmfl» 
 It. If you had beeii a hmfrtd 
 te of his personal mlAMtry what 
 onto me all ye that labour, j^ 
 ind I will i^ve you rest," wo«Ul 
 ted, ** Behold I come unto thec| 
 
 
 8# 
 
 ^thou hast the word*W4t«ni^ mr Of 
 
 ttfepwiitont malefector said. "Lord, reA 
 ^ when thoicomertinto thy kingdom.^S^ 
 ^t^t ?i^? «»«<«"^«i»entWth!^ 
 
 2S^^ **^? T ^ **»*» heavenly paradi 
 **£^rtf *V^nff3omof God, 4a mig 
 
 ^*^^'^?"'» •"** *^« o**'^ addresses 1 
 thf^S* Uf w]^ *^'**"®' wyingr, "Ifany n 
 iw* till r.^ «?to me, and drink. ^W\ 
 WWJ Mil, let him ttke the water of life ftec 
 
 S^*^^»»*t>^I win in nowise^ 
 ^e T^o^ S? «^*«tion is'sincere, and^ t^ 
 
 j„™*?7""<^^ yon* afta^tioi 
 jert of &rtlii toMMsh fo, tBe bmt 
 
 nWHI the 
 
 Of itiiatZ: V^* »o M«th for the frmf 
 
 l^^^S^^^"^'^^?"^ y*»"' «piritu*ljoi 
 wTiviw. rbereftw* hold fiist the be^oing o 
 

 a 
 
 350. 
 
 y<Hir confidence, by; frequently renewing 7?raii|^ 
 plicatian to Christ p that your fidth may |fifrt| 
 exceedingly, and that you may attttin the fuU 4m- 
 snmnce of hope, as th»; result of your experi- 
 ence* . . ■ ... ti f ^^i-.f^'^tSi'f^^t;, 
 
 - While yon seek salvation in this mannei^'^b|r; 
 bdieving^ make it your daily care to shew the . 
 sincerity of your &b, by devoting yourself ttfc 
 the honour and service of Jesus, under the oomik 
 stmining influence of his love. JOyemember thai 
 yott are no longeryour own, bat the I<ord's, who 
 redeemed you to himself with, his precious blood. 
 Dedicate yourself theiiefore, wholly to him^ tak* 
 his yoke upon you, and stecUsstly fdQow him# 
 that you may find rest to your souL Bewair of 
 taming the grace of God into lieentionsness, b^ 
 continuing in sin thi^gmce may abound. - Jesii 
 came to save hie people £rom Uie dominion, as <- 
 imll as the puni^l^ment of sin. He purifies them 
 by his word and Spirit ; and his grace teach« 
 them to deny all um^odlinesa and woridly lusts, 
 
 , and to live soberiy, nghteously, and inonely, loofc 
 iag A>r his glorious appearing. - '>; *^i 
 
 . i^Make the law of Christ your daily and cafe* 
 &1 study, in connexion witii ttie scriptural mA|^ 
 tivesof new obedience. Take heed of makiiiP 
 any of his commandments void, through l^e 
 picgudices and trajlitions of men, or of acting as 
 if Jie had given you a discretionary power to lay 
 any of them toide as obsolete, unseasonable^ <x 
 uaim portant. As Jesus is the only tawgivw 
 
 "^^aoferZifli^^ffiawriteTOiOT^^^ wbp! 
 
 JMta who hear bia sayings and do them ; but those 
 who break the least of his. commandments, wad 
 
 
 •MiiMiaMMliMMM 
 
f' ^Y\ '"'*'■ .TP^ KSFPtJ^ 
 
 
 "JSB^»wWJKiwi«'s^»'«^B|^|ip!?*W^ ' ' 
 
 /.' 
 
 Ml 
 
 teftch in«n w, shaH be called the least in his kiiiii^ 
 
 Loid,»haU entej- into the kingdom of hearenT^ 
 
 ^We»ed are they that rfo his commandmiii^ 
 
 ^t they may have %ht to the tree of m 
 
 and^may enter i|i through the gates into the city? 
 
 ed to ^tbos^ who have believed in him. iSJ 
 
 ji?n^K* ^^'^ *-P*^i5^ *»^ *•«'"» inflnenced^y 
 to t£r?if ' "'"^'r. ^i *^hristian%bedience, ani 
 fo,^ r.St^ «cl«s,vtfy belong. Strive, tber«. ; 
 ^topntaway a spmt of bpndag^, and Ukii 
 
 of true hohness, that your obedience marbe hL 
 
 fr*!!.^- . 1f*l^ communications from bito, br 
 attending to all the oi^nances of his appointment 
 
 n^^^^JT^'i^^^ UBtoslTbSTvt 
 fo^an^' ?rf ** ^u*^™* » «»d attempt the W. ' 
 
 I&'tol^i*^*^^ laws^Gbrisirarenot ■ 
 ^rthi. K*** 1?* °»«nbe« of particular 
 
 I«k r"^*' "*•"'»» issatations, -and DN>m6ian» 
 "»'"»»»«J "«««»!•»• The ..pwtX^tSS 
 
 / 
 
 ■C;4»A % . 
 
^' 
 
 2S^ 
 
 '■ft.-. 
 
 s;.-^' 
 
 i 
 
 ;!itere addreesed to beli«?era who w«w joiiji^ i#- 
 felher iiHshorch fellowship, and the exhortsili^ 
 Which tibev contain are adaipted to such penote 
 alone ; neither can th|iy be obeyed by canmmtm, 
 nor by any, excl|pt tnos^ that are separated from 
 the world, and united in the troth, as the mem- 
 bers el one body. Eeep this in view when you - 
 lead those episUes : it will enable you to under^. 
 ^nd their meaning and application, and ren^ 
 them pe^oliaily profitable. Make it your care^ 
 ' therefore, to distingui^ the flock of Christ fron^ 
 . Ihe world, resolutdy cleave to his genuine di«^ 
 -oples, ilk preference to the rest df mankiBd, de^ 
 %ht in them as the excellent of the eurth, loff 
 them fervently as yjour brethren and fellow mem* 
 hers in him, walk stedfastly with them, in all hii 
 ordinances, diligently prom'ote their edification,/ 
 affectionately provoke them to love and to good 
 woikti^mfort them under all their tribulationsr 
 cheerfully bear their burdens, and so fulfil the 
 law of Christ.' 
 
 Finally, if you -do indeed conseotto embracflt 
 the gospel, and follow Jesus, as your leader, let 
 me persuade you to lay aside ever^ incumbrance, 
 and press foDrard toward perfection; that you 
 may adorn t^e doctrine of Christ, and recommend 
 it*to others around you. Have compassion on 
 thonghtk^ unners that are in the braad way to 
 destruction, hold forth the woid of life to tlMm, 
 prudently excite them to make inquiry respeot- 
 "ing it, patiently instft^lfiose that are ignowiit, 
 ai^ tenderly encourage them that halt between 
 two opinions to walk in the narrow w*y «f life. 
 
 \mtmMmsimiminimmmtiiftm 
 
 tm 
 
weie 
 lieexl 
 to Sttidi ^ 
 ibycanuaioi^ 
 ) separated from 
 ti, as the mem- 
 view when yon - 
 3 you to wmet^. 
 [on, and render 
 :e it your care, 
 kofdhristfronl 
 tis gennine die- 
 6f manldttd, de- 
 the enrtb» Itrre 
 indfelbwmem* 
 them, in all his 
 ;heir edification, r 
 >ve and to g^ood 
 tieir tribnlationsf 
 nd so fulfil the 
 
 Bent<to embrace 
 yonr leader, Idt 
 9ry inoumhranee, 
 ction; that yon 
 I and recommend 
 I compasuon on 
 the broad way to 
 of life to them, 
 inqniry respeot- 
 hat are igncmnt, 
 latlidi between 
 Mtow way of Ule. 
 
 2A8 
 
 Cpotinue in the christian mce, endure hardnees 
 
 'without Minting, and rejoice in hope of the glo- 
 
 mm appearing of Jesus to receiye you unto him- 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 '.■i' '" 
 ^ .> ,, 
 
 v^ **)?'^/'9^ 
 
 r 
 
 ^- ^' ■ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ''Jj.. 
 
 
 
 •« 
 
 1 ' 
 
 Andimr Jaok ft Ca Ptintan. 
 
 S. 
 
-:a^j^jfeL